To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to https://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information about the project.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,368 texts created during Phase 1 of the project (2000-2009), initially available only to institutions that contributed to their creation, were released into the public domain on 1 January 2015. The approximately 40,000 texts produced during Phase 2 (2009- ), of which 34,963 had been released as of 2020, originally similarly restricted, were similarly freed from all restrictions on 1 August 2020. As of that date anyone is free to take and use these texts for any purpose (modify them, annotate them, distribute them, etc.). But we do respectfully request that due credit and attribution be given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.
Imprimatur hic Liber, cui titulus, The Natural Hiſtory of Oxford-ſhire.
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF OXFORD-SHIRE, Being an Eſſay toward the Natural Hiſtory OF ENGLAND.
By Robert Plot, Doctor of Laws.
— 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Arat. in Phaenom.
Printed at the THEATER in OXFORD, and are to be had thereLondon at Mr. Moſes Pits at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard, and at Mr. S. Millers, at the Star near the Weſt-end of St. Pauls Church.
Ariſtotle in writing his Treatiſe of Animals the aſsiſtance of Alexander; and Pliny the PaTitus Veſpatian to his Natural Hiſtory.
Beſide, this attemt ſeems more juſtly to belong to Your Majeſty, than any of their Hiſtories to their reſpective Paviz. Your alwaies Loial County and Univerſity of Oxford, whereas their Volumes are bounded only with the Univerſe.
England and Wales were thus ſurveyed, it would not be both for the honor, and profit of the Nation?
VVhich deſign, if Your Majeſty think fit to diſapprove, it will yet be ſome ſatisfaction to the Author, that he has ſhewed his ready (though miſguided) zeal to ſerve his Country: But if Your Majeſty ſhall judge it advanta
THough this Eſſay has ſwell'd to ſo much greater a Bulk than ever I expected it could poſſibly have done, that I might well have ſuperſeded any further addreſs than that of Dedication; yet it being but neceſſary to acquaint the Reader with ſome matters, that are general, and will ſerve for all other Counties as well as this, I thought good to put them down briefly as followeth.
And first, that though I dare not pretend the Map of Oxford-ſhire prefixt to this Eſſay, is ſo accurate as any I ſhall make hereafter, yet I dare promiſe the Reader it far exceeds any we had before; for beſide that it contains all the Mercat Towns, and many Pariſhes oSaxton, Speed, &c. it ſhews alſo the Villages, diſtinguiſhmark and character, and the Houſes of the Nobility and
And as for the diſtances, though I dare not promiſe them Mathematically exact (which by reaſon of the
As for the ſcale of miles, there being three ſorts in Oxford-ſhire, the greater, leſſer, and middle miles, as almost every where elſe; it is contrived according to the middle ſort of them; for theſe I conceive may be moſt properly called the true Oxford-ſhire miles, which upon actual dimenſuration at ſeveral places, I found to contain for the moſt part 9 furlongs and a quarter, of which about 60 anſwer a Degree: Where by the way its but expedient that the Reader take notice, that I intend not that there are 60 of theſe miles in a degree, according to the common account; for reckoning 5280 feet, (or eight
furlongs) to a mile, as is uſual in England, no leſs than 69 will cordegree; upon which account it is and no other, that of the middle Oxford-ſhire miles, each containing 9 furlongs and a quarter, about 60 will do it.
According to theſe miles, the degrees of North latitude are diviminutes on each ſide the Map, chiefly made off from the exact Northern latitude of Oxford, collected from the many years obſerDr. Banbridg, and at laſt concluded to be ſeated in the 46 minute of the 51 degree, proxime; the 52 nd degree beginning at the ſmall line paſſing through
Beſide, for the Houſes of the Nobility and Gentry, this Map is ſo contrived, that a Foreigner as well as Engliſh-man, at what diOwners of moſt of them; ſo as to be able to ſay that this is ſuch or ſuch a Gentlemans Houſe: And all this done by Figures put to every ſuch Houſe, which referring again to Figures of the ſame value, placed in order over the Arms in the Limb of the Map, ſhew in the bottom of each Shield the Nobleman or Gentlemans name, whoſe houſe it is; their reſpective Coats of Arms being always placed between the Figure and Name: which too (all but ſome few) are cut in their metals, furs, or colours, as born by their Owners.
And not only the Shields, but Ordnaries, Charges, Differences, &c. where they are not too ſmall: if Argent, being left white; if Or, filled with ſmall points; if Gules, lineated perpendicularly, or in
According to this method, not only the Arms of the Univerſity, all the Colleges, and Towns incorporate in the County (which I have placed in the upper margin of the Map) but on the ſides and botNobility and Gentry, are industriouſly ranged in Alphabetical order, to avoid the difficulties that might otherwiſe have riſen about precedency: which, beſide the uſe above mentioned of diſcovering the Owners of the Houſes, and that they are an ornaMap, I hope may alſo have theſe other good effects. 1. That the Gentry hereby will be ſomwhat influenced to keep their Seats, together with their Arms, leaſt their Poſterity hereafter, not without reflexions, ſee what their Anceſtors have parted with. And ſecondly, Vagabonds deterr'd from making counterfeit Paſſes, by puting falſe names and Seals to them, both which may be diſcoverMaps as theſe.
To theſe add the ancient houſes of Kings, the principal Seats of ancient Baronies, ancient Ways, Fortifications, and the ſites of Religious houſes, all diſtinguiſh'd as deſcribed by their reſpective marks in the Table for that purpoſe. All which put together, make the ſum of the Map, as I intend they ſhall in all others hereafter, ſo that thoſe Memento's need no more be repeated, ſince they are deſigned to be applyed to all following Maps as well as this.
Yet this Map, though it contains near five times as much as any other of the County before, partly by reaſon of its being the firſt I ever made, and partly becauſe, either of the pure ignorance or abſence of ſome, and over
Which is all concerning the Map, but that the Reader alſo note,
of Berkſhire, Lord Lovelace, &c. are deſignedly left out, in regard that though they have Eſtates and Seats in this County, yet their chiefeſt, and places of moſt comthoſe that ſeem their more deſirable Counties.
Concerning the Hiſtory it ſelf, I can adviſe little more, but that I undertook it at first for my own pleaſure, the ſubject of it being ſo pleaſant, and of ſo great variety, that it ſurpriſed me to think how many Learned Ages had paſt (careful and laborious enough in compiCivil and Geographical Hiſtories of England) without ſo much as ever attemting that of Nature or Arts: it ſeeming to be a deUndertaker been ſuitable) more highly deſerving of the publick too, than either of the former, as tending not only to the adLearning ſo much neglected in England, but of Trade alſo, which I hope in ſome meaſure is made to appear in the following Treatiſe.
Which though ſufficient to juſtifie my choice of this ſubject, yet I ventured not upon it without the joint approbation of the moſt knowing in theſe matters, ſuch as the Honorable Robert Boyle
Eſq
Dr. Willis, Dr. Wallis, Dr. Bathurſt, &c. whoſe celebrated names ſerving to remove the groundleſs ſuſpitions many had of the attemt, I proceeded to give this Specimen of it: Wherein the Reader is only deſired to take notice, that moſt of the Curioſities, whether of Art, Nature, or Antiquities engraven in the Cuts, are ſo certain truths, that as many as were portable, or could be procured, are in the hands of the Author. But for ſuch things as are inſeparable from their places, they remain to be ſeen as in the History directed, there being nothing here mention'd, but what either the Author has ſeen himſelf, or has receiteſtimony for it, which for the moſt part, if not alwaies, the Reader will find cited.
In the Philoſophical part, I have chiefly embraced the Principles of Dr. Willis, as the moſt univerſally known and received, and thereinquiſitive Age) to be the trueſt; which if I have any where miſ-applied (as 'tis manifold odds ſome where or other I may) yet I doubt not but the Learned and ſober Reader will canhoneſty of my endeavor in excuſe of my Error. But as for the hot-headed half-witted Cenſurer, who perhaps only looks on the Title of a Chapter, or here and there a Paragraph that makes for
lapſes, and decry all attemts, wherein (forſooth) he himſelf has not been conſulted: But I would have ſuch to know (that if I meet with but proportionable encouragement from the former) 'tis not all they can ſay or do, ſhall diſcourage me from my
To the Right Reverend Father in God IOHN by divine permiſsion L.d BISHOP of OXON THE MAP OF OXFORDSHIRE being his Lordship's Dioceſs, newly delineated, and after a new manner, with all imaginable Reverence is humbly dedicated by R.P. L.L.D.
OXFORD, being not undeſervedly by Mr. Cambden ſtiled, Our most noble Athens, The Muſes ſeat, and, One of Englands Pillars; nay, The Sun, The Eye, &c. It would have occaſion'd as ſtrange a remark, as any to be menTeleſcope, ſeems to have been known here above 300 years ago. But theſe being chiefly matters of Art, relating either to the diſcovery of the magnitude, figure, or determination of the motions of the HeaHiſtory of Nature, to ob
2. And therefore I ſhall conſider, firſt, Natural Things, ſuch as either ſhe hath retained the ſame from the beginning, or freely produces in her ordinary courſe; as Animals, Plants, and the univerſal furniture of the World. Secondly, her extravagancies and defects, occaſioned either by the exuberancy of matter, or obſtiMonſters. And then laſtly, as ſhe is reſtrained, forced, faſhioned, or determined, by Artificial Opea Natural Hiſtory, things of Art (as the Lord Bacon
2. cap. 2.
form and eſſence, but in the efficient only; Man having no power
i. e. to put together, ſeparate, or faſhion natural Bodies, and ſomtimes to alter their ordinary courſe.
3. Yet neither ſhall I ſo ſtrictly tie my ſelf up to this method, but that I ſhall handle the two firſt, viz. The ſeveral Species of natural things, and the errors of Nature in thoſe reſpective Species, together; and the things Artificial in the end apart: Method equally begetting iterations and prolixity, where it is obſerved too much, as where not at all. And theſe I intend to deliver as ſuccinctly as may be, in a plain, eaſie, unartificial Stile, ſtudiouſ
4. Since then the Celeſtial Bodies are ſo remote, that little can be known of them without the help of Art, and that all ſuch matters (according to my propoſed method) muſt be referred to the end of this Book: I have nothing of that kind to preſent the Reader with, that's local, and ſeparate from Art, but the apParhelia or mock-Suns, one on each ſide of the true one, at Enſham on the 29th of May, early in the morning, in the year 1673. With them alſo appeared a great circle of light concentrical to the true Sun, and paſſing through the disks of the ſpurious ones, as in Tab. 1. Fig. 1. which though I ſaw not the Phaenomenon, is as truly drawn (for ſo it was confeſt by ſome that did) as I could poſſibly have done it if perſonally prediameter of the circle, much leſs whether it were interrupted in ſome of its parts, or interſected (as they uſually are) with any other circles of a fainter colour.
5. Whether theſe appearances are cauſed by reflection or reDes Cartes; or by ſemiopaque Cylinders, as M. Hugens de Zulichem, will be too too tedious hereto diſpute. Let it therefore at preſent ſuffice, that this Phaenomenon is worthy our notice, in regard,
Irides, as in thoſe that appeared at Rome, March 20. 1629.10. & Gaſſend. in Ep. ad Renerium.France, April 9. Anno 1666.13.
Parhelia mention'd by Cardan
14. c. 70.
Hungary.
47.
6. When they appear thus bright and illuſtrious, Aſtrologers heretofore always preſaged a Triumvirate: thus the Triumvirate of Antonius, Auguſtus, and Lepidus, with all the evils that atParhelia ſeen a little before; and herein Cardan is ſo poſitive, that he fears not to aſſert, That after ſuch an appearance, we ſeldom (if ever) fail of one, and thereParhelia ſeen by himſelf to the Triumvirate of Henry the ſecond King of France, Charles the fifth, and Solyman the Turkiſh Emperor. And truly, were not theſe to be more than ſuſpected of vanity, it were eaſie to adapt a Triumvirate to ours: But my Religion, and that God that hath exhorted us, not to be diſmayed at the ſigns of Heaven, and ſolemnly profeſſes, that 'tis even He that fruſtrates the tokens of the Lyars, and makes the Diviners mad
Iſa. 44. v. 24, 25.Parhelia with the true Sun, appear but three in number, yet that ſomtimes more have been ſeen; as four13.
France, Anno 1666. five10.
Rome, Anno 1629. five17 Henr. III.England, Anno 1233. and ſix10. & Fromond. Me6. Art. 2.
Anno 1525. by Sigiſmund the firſt, King of Poland; which are the moſt that we read were ever ſeen at a time, though Des Cartes endeavors to ſhew 'tis poſſible there may be ſeven.
7. And indeed this had been all I thought I ſhould have menOxon: on the 23d of November, Anno 1675. about 7 at night, behold the Moon ſet her Bow in the clouds, of a white
Dan: Sennertus, it has once to his knowledge happened otherwiſe, viz. in the year 1593, when after a great ſtorm of Thunder and Lightning, he beheld an Iris Lunaris adorned with all the colours of the Rain-bow. As for ours, though I could not perceive in any part of it, that it had the leaſt ſhade of any colour but white; however, I thought it not unworthy our notice, not only for the infrequency of the thing (they never happening but at or near the Moons full, and then but ſo very ſeldom too, that3. cap. 2.
Aristotle profeſſes, that he ſaw but two in above fifty years; and I know ſeveral learned and obſerving Men, that never ſaw ſuch an Iris in their lives) but alſo becauſe of the great clemency of the wea
8. From the Firmament (waving all conſiderations of the pure Aether, of which we know ſo little, that I ſhall ſay nothing) I naturally deſcend to the loweſt Heaven, I mean that ſubtile BoAtmoſphere. Whether beſide theſe exhalations, there be any peculiar ſimple body, called Air, I leave to the more ſubtile Philoſophers, and conſider it here only, as 'tis the ſubEcho's, and as it has relation to ſickneſs and health.
9. As to Tempeſts that have happen'd in this County, though perhaps there have been ſome heretofore attended with as deploviz. The ſtorm of wind that happen'd one night in February, Anno 1661/2, which though general (at leaſt all over
England) yet was remarkable at Oxon: in theſe two reſpects. 1. That though it forced the ſtones inwards into the cavity of All-hollows Spire, yet it over-threw it not. And 2ly, That in the morning, when there was ſome abatement of its fury, it was yet ſo vioCherwell, and caſt it quite over the Bridge at Magdalen College, above the ſurface of the River near 20 foot high; which paſſage, with advantage of holding by the College walls, I had then the curioſity to go ſee my ſelf, which otherwiſe, perhaps, I ſhould have as hardly creIndies can inform them what force Hurricane's and Turbo's have, with what violence and impetuoſity they take up whole Seas of water, and furiouſly mount them into the air.Briſtol, that this wind was the fag-end of a Hurricane, which began in New-England about three hours before it came hither; the Sea-men obſerv'd that it went directly toEngland.
Maries time, within a mile of
10. Of much ſuch another Land Hurricane, Bellarmin gives us a relation ſo incredible, that he himſelf premiſeth, Quod niſi vidiſſem non crederem. Vidi (ſaies he)
11. The ſecond tempeſt of Thunder and Lightning, on the 10th of May, 1666. which though terrible enough to all parts adjacent to Oxford, yet was miſchievous only at Medley, a well known Houſe, about a mile or ſomwhat more diſtant from it; two Scholars of Wadham College, alone in a boat, and new thruſt off ſhore to come homewards, being ſtruck off the head of the boat into the water, the one of them ſtark dead, and the other
r
John Wallis Savilian Profeſſor of Geometry in the Univerſity of Oxford, and publiſh'd in our Engliſh Philoſo13.
12. What hapned before or after thoſe Tempeſts, I was not ſo curious in thoſe days to obſerve, but it might indeed be wiſh'd, as the learned and obſerving Dr
Beale adviſes90.
William Merle Fellow of Merton College, who obſerved the weather at Oxford for every day of the month for 7 years together; viz. from January Anno Dom. 1337, to January Anno Dom. 1344. the MS copy of which Obſervations yet remain in the Bodleyan Library176.
r
Beale well remarks, how far the poſitions of Planets, or other ſymptoms or conco&c. and by their cauſes be inſtructed for remedies, or prevention. Certainly from ſuch Calendars we might learn more in few years, then by Obſerva1671. were made by Eraſmus Bartholine, and are printed
13. Next the Tragedies (it being as agreeable to my Method, as ſeaſonable to the Diſcourſe) it will not be amiſs to preſent the
Echo; a Miſtreſs ſhe is indeed that is ea
14. Firſt therefore, that Philechus may not be out in his choice, whenever he attempts to court her in Oxford-ſhire, he muſt know that of theſe there are ſeveral ſorts, and may beſt, I ſuppoſe, be diſtinguiſh'd by their Objects, which are, either
Single, ſuch as return the voice but once; and theſe again
Polyſyllabical, ſuch as return many ſyllables, words, or a whole ſentence.Tonical, ſuch as return the voice but once, nor that neither, except adorned with ſome peManifold, and theſe return ſyllables and words, the ſame oftentimes repeated, and may therefore be ſtiled Tautological Echo's, which are cauſed either by
15. As for Polyſyllabical articulate Echo's, the ſtrongeſt and beſt I have met with here, is in the Park at Woodſtock, which in the day time, little wind being ſtirring, returns very diſtinctly ſeventeen ſyllables, and in the night twenty: I made experiment of it with theſe words,
In the day it would return only the laſt verſe, but in the night aHemiſtick [loquenti.] The object of which Echo, or the Centrum phonocampticum, I take to be the hill with the trees on the ſummit of it, about half a mile diſtant from Woodstock town, in the way thence to the Right Honorable the Earl of Rocheſter's Lodge: And the true place of the Speaker, or Centrum phonicum,
Chaucers houſe: ſome advantage I gueſs it reTab. 1. Fig. 2.
16. That this Echo makes return of ſo many ſyllables, and of a different number in the day and night, being indiſputable and matter of fact; I proceed in the next place to the reaſons of theſe certainties, which poſſibly to every body may not be ſo plain. Firſt then, the cauſes why ſome Echo's return more, and ſome fewer ſyllables, I take to lye in the different diſtances of the objects (returning the voices) from the places of the ſpeakers: for by experience 'tis found, that if the ſpeaker be too near the object, the return is made ſo quick upon him, that the Echo is as it were drowned in the voice: but if he remove farther from it, then it begins to be clear and diſtinct; and if it be a polyſyllabical one, it firſt repeats one ſyllable, then two, three, four, five, or more, according as the ſpeaker removes farther off it, which I take to be the only true way of meaſuring the proporti
17. What diſtance is required to the return of each ſyllable, is beſt indeed determined by ſuch a procedure, where the object is fore-known, and the condition of the place will admit of the experiment: but both theſe being wanting here (Echo's themanalytical method, and find out the object by the number of ſyllables already returned, which being ſeventeen in the day time, and twenty by night; and having beBlancanus
5.
Analyſis, and for the Readers more ſecure finding of the true diſtance of the ſpeaker in any other place, it may be convenient that he take noEcho's have ſome one place whither they are returndiagram, Tab. 1. Fig. 3. where
Now the ſpeaker ſtanding in is the true place of the ſpeaker.
the vocal line falling at right angles on the object.
places on each hand the true place, and oblique to the object.
places above and below the object, whence alſo the voice comes obliquely to it.
places whence ('tis true) the voice goes in right angles to the object, but g is too far off, and h too near.
a, and his voice going in the ſtraight line a b, and ſtriking upon the object ſo as to make right angles with it, muſt needs return to the ſpeaker again in the ſame line, and no farther, becauſe he is ſuppos'd to ſtand at the two exh, then the Echo repeats more ſyllables, and diſtincter at g than either at h or a, becauſe g is now the extream of the line of action; for by how much the nearer the ſpeaker is to the obg, then the Echo repeats more ſyllables and dih, then either at a or g, becauſe the diſtance being too great from g to b, and the reflexion weak, the Echo muſt needs terminate ſo much the ſhorter at h; all theſe being ſuppoſed to take up the whole line of the voices direct and reflex action. Ac obliquely to the object, the Echo is better heard at d, than either at a or c; and ſo if he ſtand at d, it is better heard at c then any other place: thus if he ſtand at e
Echo is beſt heard in the valley f, & vice verſâ. All which, may be well enough made out by throwing a ball againſt a wall, to which, if it be thrown in an oblique line, it returns not to the thrower but to another place; and though the projicient do ſo throw it, that it ſtrikes at right angles with the wall, yet (like as in the voice) if he ſtand too far off, it will fall as much too ſhort in the rebound, as it will exceed if he ſtand too near.
18. According to theſe grounds I carefully examined this Echo, and found, upon motion backward, forward, and to each hand, the true centrum phonicum, or place of the ſpeaker, to be upon the hill at Woodſtock towns end, about thirty paces below the corner of the wall aforeſaid, directly down toward the Kings Majeſties Manor: from whence by meaſure to the brow of the hill, on which my Lord Rocheſters Lodge ſtands, are 456 Geoviz. one fewer than it returns in the night, and two more than in the day.
19. The meaſure I muſt confeſs had been much more eaſie and natural, could I have began from the object, and ſo removed backward accordingly as the Echo gradually increaſed in the repemedium through which the voice paſſes, and the Echo reEcho to be found; nay, if you ſtand at the Manor it ſelf, which is not far from the true place of the ſpeaker, and ſituate almoſt as high, and direct your voice toward the place of the object, you ſhall not have the leaſt return; whence 'tis moſt evident that I could not uſe that procedure here, and therefore muſt deſire to be held excuſed from giving the proportions of ſpace, which I ſuppoſe, accordKircher
5.
Echo fit for the purpoſe.
20. The reaſon of the difference between day and night, why it ſhould return ſeventeen ſyllables in the one, and twenty in the other, may lie, I ſuppoſe, in the various qualities, and conſtimedium in different ſeaſons; the Air being much more quiet, and ſtock'd with exhalations in the night than day, which ſomthing retarding the quick motion of the voice to the object, and its return to the ſpeaker ſomwhat more, (by reaſon the voice muſt needs be weakned in the reflexion) muſt neceſſari
21. Amongſt other tryals of this Echo, I diſcharged a Piſtol, which made a return much quicker then my voice, and (at which I ſtill wonder) with a much different ſound from that the Piſtol made, whence I can only conclude, that the more forcibly the Air is ſtricken, (as alſo in the projection of a ball) the ſooner the reſponſe is made, and that poſſibly there may be ſome ſounds more agreeable to every Echo, than others. And it being my Lord Bacon's opinion, That there are ſome letters that an Echo will hardly expreſs, and particularly the letter S, which, ſaies he, being of an interior and hiſſing ſound, the Echo at Pont Charenton would not return
22. Juſt ſuch another polyſyllabical Echo we have at Magdalen College, in the water-walks, near the Bull-work called Dover Peer; it repeats a whole Hexameter verſe, but not ſo ſtrongly as Woodstock: Where the true object of this may be, cannot ſo well be found by meaſure, becauſe of the many Buildings interpoſing; but I conjecture it may be about the publick Schools, or New College
23. Tonical Echo's, ſuch as return but ſome one particular MuBraſen-noſe College, which anſwers to no Note ſo clearly, as to Gamut. The curious and well built Gate of
Ʋniverſity College, to none ſo well as
24. It muſt therefore rather be referr'd to the pores of the ſtones, which are fitted to receive ſome vibrations of the Air,
Ʋniſon, where the ſtrings being ſcrewed to the ſame tenſion, and their pores put into the ſame figure, if you ſtrike one, the correſponding ſtring of the other Viol preſently anſwers it: becauſe the firſt ſtring being of ſuch a tenſion, and having pores of ſuch a form, makes vibrations in the Air, ſuitable only to the pores made by the ſame tenſion in the other ſtring.
25. As for Tautological Polyphonous Echo's, ſuch as return a word or more, often repeated from divers objects by ſimple reEwelme, on the ſide of a bank, in a Meddow ſouth and by weſt (about a furlong) from the Church: it returns the ſame word three times, from three ſeveral objects of divers diſtances, which I gueſs may be, 1. The Manor, 2. The Church and Hoſpital, And 3d. Colonel Martins houſe. Another there is near Oxford, aChriſt Church new walk, that repeats three or four ſyllables twice over; and a treble one at the moſt northern point of the Fortifications in New Parks: But there being many better than theſe of the kind no doubt in other places, I ſhall reviz. Gemitu nemus omne remugit, and allow, as before, for the return of each ſyllable 120 feet, the firſt object muſt be 1200 feet off; and the ſecond, with abatement for diſtance, at leaſt 2000; and the third, certainly out of the voices reach, beyond all hopes of any reſponſe. Indeed, could we meet with one of Merſennus's Echo's, where ſixty nine feet would return us a ſyllable, then ſuch an Hemiſtick might be reHexameter twice; yet however ſmall a ſpace may be found for the clear repetition of ſuch a Verſe, I cannot think it can poſſibly be, that any Echo ſhould repeat one eight times over: for ſuppoſe a ſmaller diſtance would ſuffice, then that allowed by Merſennus, as but 350 yards to a Verſe of ſeventeen ſyllables, and allowing ſome decreaſe for the objects diſtances; yet I do not doubt, but two or
26. Much leſs ſure can any ſingle object perform this, and yet Jacobus Boiſſardus, in his Topography of Rome, reports this to be true upon his own knowledge. On the Appian way (ſaies he) amongſt many other vaſt ruins, which ſome think to have been the Caſtle wherein the Praetorian Soldiers lay, there are many Sepulchers, obtuſe and ſolid Pyramids, &c. But the most eminent is of a round form, made of ſquared white Marble, like a Tower, hollow within and open at the top, erected in memory of Caecilia Metella: it ſtands in the corner of another wall, in whoſe circuit there are carved in Marble, near 200
27. But though we have no conſiderable Tautological Echo's, by a ſimple reflection, yet we have others of no inferior account made by a double one, which alſo ariſing from divers objects, though in a different manner, belong to this place. Of theſe, though there are ſcarce any that will return a Triſſyllable, occaſion[tremulous] to diſcriminate this ſort of Echo from the reſt.
28. At Heddington, in the Garden of one Mr
Pawling Mercer of Oxon: there is a wall of about 40 yards long, built for the advantage of the Fruit, with divers Niches; to which, if you ſtand but a little obliquely, ſo as to ſee the Peers ſtanding out beEcho, not above nine or ten foot diſtant from each other, which return a clap with the hand, or a monoſyllable (the wind being
diſſyllable breeds a confuſion: Where by the way if it be objected, that (the whole wall being but 40 yards, or 120 foot long) according to the afore-limited diſtance for Echo's, a monoſyllable ſhould not be returned above once at moſt: It is to be noted, that theſe Echo's made by a double recorpus ſonorum, which in as many as I have yet ſeen, is a diſtinct wall, falling on that; on which the reſt of the objects are, in right angles; and this object it is, that firſt terminates the voice, clap, or ſtamp; and from which, by reflection, they next ſtrike the ultimate ſecondary object, then the penultimate and antepenultimate; which, though nearer to the corpus ſonorum in reſpect of the ſituation of the objects, yet are ſtill further off in reſpect of the voice, or other ſounds motion: whence it comes to paſs, that the neareſt object to the corpus ſonorum is laſt ſtricken, and therefore repeats a ſyllable as well as any of the reſt, becauſe indeed in that reſpect the furtheſt from it.
29. After the voice or clap has ſtricken theſe ſecondary obcorpus ſonorum, it is carryed again by a ſecond reflection away from it toward the primary object, and ſomtimes over it, as it appears to be in this Echo at Heddington, where the ſound ſeems as it were ſomwhat refracted, for it is heard quite out of the place, as is evident to any one that ſtands in the North-east corner of the Garden and ſpeaks Westwards, who will hear the Echo rather in the Hortyard on the other ſide the wall, than in the Garden, which I take moſt certainly to be occaſioned by this ſecond reflection; for let any one that ſuſpects the Echo to be really in the Hortyard, and not in the Garden, go but into it, and he ſhall there find no ſuch matter as an Echo. All which, is more ſenſibly explained in Tab. 1. Fig. 4. where
is the place of the ſpeaker or maker of any other ſound.
the primary object firſt terminating the ſound, and reflecting it on the Peers of the other wall.
the Peers between every two Niches that receive the ſound reflected from the primary object and make the Echo.the lines wherein the voice is carryed back again over the primary object, whereby the Echo
30. At New College in the Cloyſters, there are others of this kind, to be heard indeed on all ſides, but beſt on the South and Weſt, becauſe on thoſe there are no doors either to interrupt or waſt the ſound: Theſe return a ſtamp or voice, ſeven, eight, or nine times, which ſo plainly is occaſion'd by the Peers between the windows, that on the Weſt and ſhorter ſide (being but 38 yards long) the returns are more quick and thicker by much than on the South, where the primary object being above fifty yards removed from the corpus ſonorum, and the ſecondary ones proporEcho will return a diſſyllable, whereWeſt ſide you can have but a monoſyllable only. If it be objected, that according to the rule, 38 yards are not enough for the return of a monoſyllable; I anſwer, that though it may be likely enough that the return of the primary object on that ſide is not heard, yet that there is none of the ſecondary ones, or Peers between the windows, but what are diſtant from the ſpeakmonoſyllable. And if again it be objected, that the interval of an Echo muſt be liberum and patens
4.
Echo's in Cloyſters, when we can have none in wells that are cover'd with houſes, becauſe the interval is cloſed at both ends, as this Cloyſter is: It muſt be anſwered, that that rule holds only in narrow intervals cloſed up on all ſides, and not in ſuch Cloyſters that are open and arched to the top; Which may alſo be the reaſon why at Magdalen College, where the Cloyſters are covered with a flat roof, they have but an inEcho, and at Corpus Chriſti none at all; notwithſtand
TAB. I. ad. pag. 16
To the right Hon ble IAMES Lord NORREYS Baron of Ricot
32. Other Echo's there be that belong to this place, as Echo's upon Echo's, and ſuch as my Lord Verulam
3. Num. 249, 250.
back-Echo's; of which, becauſe I have met with none conſiderable, I am conAir of Oxford-ſhire, as it ſtands in reference to Sickneſs or Health. But all Air of it ſelf being equally pure, and only accidentally good or bad, accordingly as more or leſs filled with wholſom or noxiChapter, to which it ſeems more inHippocrates, and on all hands agreed, That
THAT Oxford-ſhire is the beſt water'd County in England, though I dare not with too much confidence aſſert, yet am induced to believe there are few better; ſince beſide the five more conſiderable Rivers of Thame, Iſis, Cherwell, Evenlode, and
2. Beſide its clearneſs from peſtiferous vapors, I take the ſharpneſs we find this Air to be of, to be no ſmall argument of its health and purity. Aristotle, 'tis true, thought Air modeAir on the tops of high Mountains, above the reach of the Clouds and oillogically concluded, That the colder the Air, the nearer to purity, and conſequentially more healthy: Which is alſo very ſuitable to the doctrine of Hippocrates, who ſpeaking concerning the healthy ſituation of Ci
3. That the qualities of Waters and Soyls, together with the ſituations of places ſo the reſpective Quarters of the World, make them more or leſs healthy, according to the greatHippocrates, there is no doubt. But to theſe I muſt beg the favor of ad
4. Seated it is on a riſing Ground, in the midſt of a pleaſant and fruitful Valley of a large extent, at the confluence, and exIſis and Cherwell, with which it is encompaſs'd on the Eaſt, Weſt, and South; as alſo, with a ridge of Hills at a miles (or ſomwhat more) diſtance, in the form
Eaſt and Weſt points with the ends, ſo that the whole lies in form of a Theater: In the Area ſtands the City mounted on a ſmall hill, adorned with ſo many Towers, Spires and Pinnacles, and the ſides of the neighboring Hills ſo ſprinkled with Trees and Villa's, that no place I have yet ſeen has equall'd the ProſpectBelloſitum dictum.the great and judicious King Alfred, to ſelect it for The Muſes Seat; and the Kings of England ever ſince (eſpecially when at any time forc'd from London by War, Plague, or other inconveniencies) ſo frequently to remove hither, not only their Royal Courts, but the Houſes of Parliament, and Courts of Judicature: Many Synods and Convocations of the Clergy have been alſo for the ſame reaſon held here; of which, as they have promiſcuouſly happened in order of time, take the following Catalogue.
173.
Corpus Chriſti College Library Oxon. in which there are alſo mentioned three Synods held in St. Maries Church: A Provincial Chapter of the Fryars Preachers, and a Council held at Oxon. whoſe Votes were written by Abraham Woodhall. There is alſo a Provincial Council at Oxford, mention'd in the Catalogue ſet before the DeGratian. But theſe bearing no date, and in all likelyParliament, which though not at Oxford, yet was held in this County, and therefore I ſuppoſe not improper for this place. However, I ſhall rather venture the danger of improMeeting, it being the firſt Parliament held in the County, and doubtleſs in England; called it was at Shifford, now a ſmall Village in the Pariſh of Bampton, and ſhewing now nothing adequate to ſo great an Aſſembly.
6. There is a MSS. in Sir Robert Cottons Library, that gives an account of this Parliament, which, it ſaies, conſiſted of the chief of all Orders of the Kingdom, and was called at Sifford (now Shifford) in Oxford-ſhire, by King Alfred, where the King as Head conſulted with the Clergy, Nobles, and others, about the maners and government of the people, where he delivered ſome grave admonitions concerning the ſame: The words of the MSS. are theſe,
At Sifford seten Dancr manie, fele Biscops, et fele Boclered, Erles prude, et Cnihtes egloche. ðer ƿas Erle Elfricof ðe lage smuth ƿise, & ec Alfred Englehird, Engle derling, on England he ƿas Cyng, hem he gan leren, sƿo hi heren mihten hu hi here lif leden scolden.
i. e. There ſate at Shifford many Thanes, many Biſhops, and many learned Men, wiſe Earls, and awful Knights: there was Earl Elvery learned in the Law, and Alfred, Englands Herdſ-man, Englands Darling; he was King of England, he taught them that could hear him how they ſhould live.
7. To which perhaps may be added, the great Council of Kyrtlington held there not long after, in an. 977, at which were preſent King Edward the Martyr, and St
Dunſtan Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury; and at which died Sidemannus Biſhop of Crediton. This Council by Sir Henry Spelman
Concil. Tom. 1. An. 977. p. 493.Wigornienſis held at Kyrtlinege, which he gueſſes to be
Katlage in Cambridge-ſhire; but I rather believe it was held here, not only for the ſake of the name, which remains the ſame to this day, but becauſe of the one and only Conſtitution made there, viz. That it ſhould be lawful for the Country People to go in Pilgrimage to St. Mary of Abington; a thing in all likelyhood not ſo deſirable to the People of Cambridge-ſhire, as to ours of Oxford-ſhire ſo near the place: Beſide, the great reputation that this place was of in ancient times, ſeems to juſtifie my plea, it enjoy
8. From whence (after ſo long, but I hope not unpleaſant diOxford again, a place of ſo ſweet and wholſom an Air, that though it muſt not be compared with that of Montpellier, yet upon my own knowledge it has proved ſo advantagious to ſome, that it has prefectly recovered them of deep Conſumptions; and particularly a worthy Friend of mine, who though he came hither ſufficiently ſpent, yet withPhyſick, within few Months felt a ſenYears became of as ſanguine a complexion as the reſt of his friends, that had almoſt deſpaired of him.
9. Some have thought the Small Pox here more then ordinaSmall Pox than other neighboring Cities about, yet if by ſo
Plague, I think the edge of the charge is ſufficiently rebated. 'Tis reported amongſt the49.
Japan, That though the Air be very ſalubrious there, yet the Small Pox and Fluxes are very frequent, but the Plague not ſo much as ever heard of; which has often made me reflect on the year 1665, when the Peſtilence was ſpread in a maner all over the Kingdom, that even then, though the Court, both Houſes of Parliament, and the Term were kept at Oxford, the Plague notwithſtanding was not there at all.
10. Others again, tell us of the Black Aſsiſe, held in the Caſtle here, an. 1577. when a poyſonous ſteam broke forth of the Earth, and ſo mortally ſeiſed the ſpirits of the Judges, Sheriffs, Justices, Gentry and Juries, beſide great numbers of others that attended the buſineſs, that they ſickned upon it and almoſt all of them dyed: but let it not be aſcribed to ill fumes and exhalations aſcending from the Earth and poyſoning the Air, for ſuch would have equally affected the Priſoners as Judges, but we find not that they dyed otherwiſe then by the halter, which eaſily perſwades me to be of the mind of my10. num. 914.
Verulam, who attributes it wholly to the ſmell of the Goal, where the Priſoners had been long, cloſe, and naſtily kept.
11. 'Tis true, that Oxford was much more unhealthy heretomactationem groſſarum beſtiarum infra muros, & quod vici mundentur à fimis & fimariis, bearing date 13 Hen. 3. 29 Edw. 1. 12 Edw. 3. 37 Hen. 6.90, 91.
quia per has mactationes, &c. aer ibidem inficitur, becauſe by the killing ſuch maner of Cattle, and laying the dung in the ſtreets, the Air was infected. Moreover, about theſe times the
12. That the healthineſs of Waters conſiſts in their due impreSalts and Sulphurs, and their continuance ſo, in their continual motion, is indiſputably evinced from the ſtinking evaporations of them upon any ſtagnation. Now that the Rivers here abound with theſe, will be altogether as manifeſt as that they run, if we conſider but the Springs they receive and Earths they waſh. The Iſis, 'tis true, till it comes to New-bridge, reſalt or ſulphureous waters; but there it admits the nitrous Windruſh, ſo well impregnated with that absterſive ſalt, that no place yields Blanketing ſo notoriouſly white, as is made at Witney, a Mercat Town on that River, and upon this account the moſt eminent in England for that kind of Trade; though I am not ignorant, that ſome add another cauſe joyntly contributing with the afore-mentioned, to the excellency of theſe Blankets; of which more at large when I come to treat of Arts.
13. Somwhat lower, about Caſsington, it receives the Evenlode, a River whoſe Banks, eſpecially near the Fountain heads, are very well ſaturated with both the
14. Cardan in his Comment upon Hippocrates
3.
waters. And our Country-man, the ingenious Dr
Browne
Hungary, pag. 10.
Tibiſcus, admits it into conſideration, whether its exceeding fertility may not be aſcribed to the ſaline Tinctures it receives from the natural ſalt Mines it licks by the way: which opinions if approved, as rationally they may be, ſhew the health of our waters and the
Iſis with Tibiſcus or Brodrack; the one whereof is ſaid to conſiſt of two parts of water, and one of Fiſh; and the other ſo repleniſh'd with them, that in Summer when the River is low, the People ſay, The water ſmells of Fiſh: yet in the year 1674. it gave ſo ample teſtimony of its great plenty, that in two days appointed for the Fiſhing of Mr Major and the Bayliffs of the City, it afforded beSwithins-Wear, and Woolvercot-bridge (which I gueſs may be about three miles diſtant) fifteen hundred Jacks, beſide other Fiſh; which great fecundity, as it argues the goodneſs of the Element, ſo 'tis no whether to be referr'd, as to its original cauſe, but to the various Salts upon which depend the propagation of all ſorts of Species's2.
Animal Kingdom, are plentifully to be found at the bottoms of ſome Rivers.
15. And I ſaid the rather at the bottoms of Rivers, not only becauſe Bodies from Salts have their ſolidity and weight2.
Water-men hereabout that I have yet talk'd with, that the congelation of our Rivers is always begun at the bottom, which however ſurprizing it may ſeem to the Reader, is neither unintelligible nor yet ridiculous: for beſide matter of fact wherein they all conſent, viz. that they frequently meet the Ice-meers (for ſo they call the cakes of Ice thus coming from the bottom) in their very riſe, and ſomtimes in the under-ſide including ſtones and gravel brought with them ab imo, it ſeems upon conſideration alſo conſonant to reaſon: for that congelations come from the conflux of Salts, before diſpers'd at large, is as plain as the vulgar experiment of freezing a pot by the fire; and that induration and weight come alſo from thence, ſufficiently appears from the great quantities of them that are alteſtaceous, and all other weighty bo12.
ponderous, muſt needs be indued with the ſame qualities it ſelf, and therefore afr
Willis already cleared the point, by ſhewing us, that all ſtanding waters are more or leſs in a ſtate of
putrefaction
8.
ſalts and ſulphurs ready for flight, and in that poſture catch'd by the adventitious cold, are probably ſo congealed at the top of the water. How conſonant to truth this Theory may be, I leave to the Readers judgment and future experience, and by the way would have him take notice, that as this, ſo my other opinions hereafter to be mentioned, are not magiſterially laid down, ſo as to juſtle out better whenever they can be brought, but fairly to have their tryal, and ſo live or dye. But as to the matter of Fact, as I cannot but think it hard that ſo many people ſhould agree in a falſity, ſo methinks 'tis as difficalling, that he once knew a Hatchet caſually fall over-board into the River near Wallingford, which was afterwards brought up, and found in one of theſe Icemeers.
16. And ſo much for the ſalts that give life to the waters, mulFiſh, and are the cauſe of congelations; for the watry Plants it ſeems have their vegetation from none of theſe, but a higher principle, which ſome will have to be a volatile Niter, brought along with the ſhowers in their paſſage through the Air. That ſubaqueous Plants have a proportionable growth to thoſe on the Land after a ſhower of rain, is alſo the general voice of the Barge-men; and herein I am the rather inclin'd to believe them, becauſe 'tis a matter ſo much their intereſt to obſerve; our watermen here in theſe ſhallow
17. But amongſt the many ſmaller Rivulets, perchance it may not be unworthy notice. (1.) That the two conſiderable Rivers of Stour and Ouſe, though but ſmall here and running but little way in it, yet riſe in this County; the one at Swalcliff, which goes inSevern Sea in the weſt; and the other at Fritwell, whence it runs into the Sea between Lincoln-ſhire and Norfolk in the eaſt of England. And (2.) that the Fountain-heads of the River Rea lye for the moſt part in a plain Country, having little more to feed them, than juſt a declivity to facilitate their paſſage; which ſeems to argue, that all running waters owe not their continuance to rain and dews, collected as they ſay, on the ſpungy tops of hills, and ſent forth again ſomwhere in the declivity. And ſo do's a a ſmall Spring at Cleydon, that riſes in the ſtreet on the ſouth ſide of the Town, which continues running all the year, but moſt plentifully like the Scatebra of Pliny
2. cap. 103.
Ewelme, alſo ſouth of the Church, whoſe Springs run loweſt in the Winter ſeaſon, and advance in the Summer remarkably higher; as I am credibly informed from Lambourn in Berk-ſhire, all the Springs in that Town moſt conorigin of Springs, till my Travels have ſupplyed me with more, and more certain evidences, as well for the one as other part of the queſtion.
18. That Land-ſprings, and ſuch as run but once perpahs in many years, have their riſe and continuance from plentiful ſhowAſſenton, near Henly upon Thames, is one of the moſt eminent that I know of in England; and no queſtion is the ſame mentioned by Johannes Euſeb. Nierembergius
19. Beſide theſe conſtant and intermitting Rivulets, that alShot-over Foreſt, both riſing as I take it on the north ſide of the hill; the one not far from Heddington Quarry-pits, is conſtantly fed with a double Spring, yet after it has run about two Bows ſhoot, is received by a
waters again are of ſo ſlow a pace, that they ſeem rather to ſweat than run out of the Earth, part whereof being ſpent in exhalation, and the reſt in ſating the dry neighboring Earth, do neither reach the Sea, are received in Lakes, nor ſwallowed up like the former, but of themſelves are ſtopt upon the very ſurface. And yet I have obſerved, and believe rightly too, that theſe are the moſt durable Land ſprings we have, witNettlebed, which I know not from what old Witch heretofore, by way of deriſion, they call Mother Hibblemeer; whereas if we conſider how ſerviceable ſhe has been, being never known to fail them in the dryeſt Summer, and that in a Country ſo uncapable of Wells, that there's no ſuch thing to be found in the Pariſh, ſhe rather merits the eſteem of the Nymph of the place.
21. In Weſtphalia they have a Spring they call their Bolderborn
1. cap. 17. prop. 15.
exit of the water; whether ours may deſerve the name, I know not, but ſuch a one there is in the Pariſh of Glympton, in a wood about a mile ſouth-weſt from the Church, in a place where there are ſtones in the form of Cockles; upon which account hereafter I ſhall mention it again. The Springs, as I remember, are in number three, and the moſt ſouthern one of theſe 'tis that has the humming noiſe, much like that of an empty bottle held with the mouth againſt the wind, which perorifice, may well make a noiſe in a large vault within, eſpecially if the waters be indued with a ſpirit, as peradventure anon may be proved like enough.
22. Which is all I have to ſay concerning the flux of Rivulets, but that one there is at Sommerton makes a ſmall Caſcade, or fall of water about ſeven foot high; which were it not in the highpetrifications, for which ſure it cannot but be very excellent, ſince the living blades of graſs of not above half a years growth, within that ſmall time
Iſicles; and the Earth it ſelf over which it glides, as 'twere foliMoſco petroſo of Ferrante Imperato
27. cap. 8.
Petrification, Saltneſs, or
23. Of Petrifying waters, though I doubt not but their kinds are as various, as the effects they produce; and the effects again, as the ſubjects they work on; yet I am inclined to believe that they all agree thus far, that they proceed in the main from the ſame ſtock and linage, and are all more or leſs of the kindred of Salts, which ſublimed and rarified in the bowels of the Earth into an inviſible ſteam, are received by the waters as their moſt agreeable vehicle, and brought hither to us at the riſing of Springs, as inmenſtruum: where meeting perchance with an amAir, much colder and chilling than any under ground, in all likelyhood are precipitated, and thrown down on ſuch ſubexit, which they preſently cloath with a cruſt of ſtone; or elſe (where precipitation or
24. The reaſon of which difference may probably be, thapetrifying ſteams or atoms, may be groſs and more bulky than ſome others are, and cannot be held up in the watry vehicle, without ſuch a heat as they have under ground, but fall, and by reaſon of their bigneſs, do not penetrate, but adhere to their ſubjects; whereas others that are fine, more minute and ſubvolatile condition, and paſs with the waters into the cloſeſt textures.
25. If any body doubt whether ſtones, and ſo petrifications, ariſe from Salts, let him but conſult the Chymiſts, and aſk, Wheindurated Bodies, ſuch as ſtones, bones, ſhells, and the like, moſt highly ſated with the ſaline principle? Some mixture of Earth and Sulphur 'tis true there is in them, which give the opacity that moſt ſtones have; from which, according as
proportionable transparency, and ſom hardneſs too; as the beſt of gems, the Diamant, evinces. And if he ſhall ask what Salts are the apteſt to perform this feat of petrification, though the difficulty of the queſtion might well excuſe me, yet I'le venture thus far to give him an anſwer, That I have frequently ſeen at Whitſtable in Kent, how their Coperas or Vitriol is made out of ſtones that 'tis more then probable were firſt made out of that: to the Spirit of which Vitriol if you add Oyl of Tartar, they preſently turn into a fix'd and ſomwhat hard ſubſtance, not much inferior or unlike to ſome incruſtations; which ſeems to conclude, that from theſe two, all ſuch like concretions are probably made; and that could we but admit that
26. Incruſtations, are petrifications made by ſuch waters as let fall their ſtony particles, which becauſe either of their own bigpores and texture of the Body on which they fall, are fixt only to the ſuperficial parts, as it were, by aggregation, and do not enter the ſolid body; of which I have met with ſeveral in
27. And yet far otherwiſe is it, but juſt on the other ſide the River at North-Aſhton, in a Field north-west of the Church, where either the petrifying water, or plants, are ſo different from what before I had found them at Sommerton, that though there too the work be begun by adheſion, yet the roots of ruſhes, graſs, moſs, &c. are in a while ſo altogether eaten away, that nothing remains afpetrification is compleated, but the figures of thoſe Plants with ſome augmentation.
28. And petrifications of this kind I frequently meet with, that happen on things of much different ſubſtances, as ſhells, nuts, leaves of trees, and many times on their moſt ligneous parts. In the Pariſh of St
Clements in the Suburbs of Oxford, about a quarter of a mile diſtant, on the right hand of the firſt way that turns eaſt-ward out of Marſton-lane, there is a ditch, the water whereof incruſtates the ſticks that fall out of the hedge, and ſome other matters it meets with there: but this is ſo inconſiderable, that I ſhould not have mention'd it, but that it has been taken notice of by ſo many before, that my ſilence herein would have looked like a defect. Much better for this purpoſe is the water of a Pump at the Croſs-Inn near Carfax, in the City it ſelf, which not only incruſtates boards fallen into it, but inſerts it ſelf ſo intimately inpetrification than incruſtation, yet it being wholly performed by acceſſion of parts, and continual intruſion into the open pores of rotten wood, will not amount to the warranty of a different ſpecies.
r
Pomfret School-maſter of Woodſtock (whoſe care in my enquiries I muſt not forget) wherein nature has been ſo ſeaſonably taken in her operation, that the method ſhe uſes is eaatoms have intruded themſelves, as well at the center as ſuperficies, and ſo equally too into all parts alike, that 'tis hard to diſcern in any part of it, whether ſtone or wood obtain the better ſhare.
30. Petrifications of this kind are always friable, and though ſomtimes they faintly ſhew the grain, yet never, that I could ſee, keep the colour of the wood; in the fire they are as incombuſtible as any other ſtone, and loſe nothing of their extenſion, but their colour for the moſt part ſeems to alter toward white: in diſtilindiſſoluble, though not without the motion (as Mr
Hook
17.
Corals, yielding many little bubbles, which in all proMenſtruum, it ſtill reaqua fortis, the Sommerton cruſt was wholly diſſolved into a white ſubſtance, not unlike the white waſh uſed by Plaisterers. All of them increaſe the bulk of the ſubject on which they work; and moſt of them, as the inger
Hooke alſo further notes, ſeem to have been nothing more but rotten wood, before the petrification began.
31. But ſome others I have ſeen of a far nobler kind, that ſhew themſelves likely to be petrifications per minima, and perpermeates the very ſchematiſm and texture of the body, that even to a Microſcope ſeems moſt ſolid, and muſt in all likelyhood be as tenuious as the ſubtileſt effluviums that come from a Magnet; ſome whereof are ſo unlike rotten wood, that they keep the colour and texture of heart of Oak, and are ſome of them ſo hard that they cut Glaſs: and with one of them, that ſeems formerly to have been a piece of Ground-aſh, I ſtrook fire to light the candle whereby I write this. But I have nothing more to ſay of it here, becauſe I gueſs the change not to have been wrought by water; that therefore I offer not vioEarths, by which I thank this, and all
Oxford-ſhire have been perſalt waters that are more eminently ſuch, and do not petrifie.
32. And amongſt them, we muſt remember to reckon all ſuch as are unfit for waſhing, and will not take Soap; for though theſe to our taſt are not ſenſibly ſalt, yet to our touch (as the LearnWillis
9.
impregnation with Salts: But what is a much more certain evidence of it, we do not find any but inſtantly lathers, except ſuch as hold an acid ſalt, and diſcover themſelves ſuch upon evaporation. To which may be added this very eaſie Experiment, That if to ſimple water, and ſuch as before would lather well, you add ſome few drops of Spirit of Vitriol, or ſome ſuch like acid, it preſently refuſes to mix with ſoap: The reaſon of which ſeems indeed to be no other, but the congreſs of the acid ſalt of the water, with the fix'd and alcalizate one of the ſoap, which it ſo wholly ſubdues to its own inclinations, that it will not permit it any longer to hold the oily parts of the ſoap, or mix them with the water; but now viſibly increaſed both in quantity and weight, by the conſiderable acquest of this new priſoner, it may alſo perhaps ſo fill up the pores and little cells of the water, that the excluded ſulphur or oily parts of the ſoap (as in their ſe
33. Many of theſe waters are every where found, and accordPump waters are ſuch; but that they are miſtaken, my experience has taught me, for I have met with ſome that will lather very well.
34. At Henly they are troubled with many of them but not ſo much as they are at Thame; for there they have a way to let them ſtand two days, within which time (as I was informed by my worthy Friend Mr
Munday, Phyſitian there) the Vitriol, or whatever other acid it be, falls down to the bottom of the VeſThame, where there is never a Well in the whole Town whoſe water will waſh, or (which is worſe) brew: This Experiment, for I cauſed it to be tryed, will by no means ſucacid will not fall, as it do's at Henly and ſome other places, is becauſe theſe waters, beſide their ſalt, in all proSulphur, whoſe viſcous particles do ſo tenaciouſly embrace it, that it will not admit of any ſeparation; which may alſo perhaps be a hint to the cauſe why their Beer will ſtink within fourteen days whenever they attempt to brew with this water, for where a Sulphur is any thing great in quantity, and its body opened and exalted by the heat in brewing, and the active ſpirituous particles of Mault, (as I gueſs the caſe may have it ſelf here) the frame of that mixtion may probably be looſed, wherein the ſpirits firſt taking their flight, the Sulphur will next begin to evaporate, whoſe ſteams being ſmartly aculeated by the ſalt, that then bears the chief ſway in the ſubject, cauſe the ſtink of the Beer that is brewed with ſuch water.
35. Other waters there are that are palatably ſalt, and ſuffiChurchill-mill: but I think within the bounds of the Pariſh of Kingham; The water as it ſtands looks of a greeniſh colour, as moſt of the palatably ſalt waters do, and do it reſort all the Pigeons in the Country; which ſhould they not do, I ſhould much wonder, ſince beſides its ſaltneſs it has ſuch a ſtink, that it equals the ſalt ſtone, and roaſted dog too: ſo that ſhould the Proprietor but build a Dove-houſe here, he might honeſtly rob all his neighbors of their flights; but that he may not put it to ſo invi
36. As to the ſalt that impregnates this water, I do not take it to be a ſimple one, but ſome Mineral concrete both of ſalt and ſulphur; for without theſe two be in their exaltation, and become ſo far fluid as to endeavor a divorce from each other, it could neconcrete ſhould I call a ſalt Marine, peradventure I might not be much miſtaken; for if you take but a ſmall quantity of thrice calcined Bay ſalt, and diſſolve it in a pint of Well-water, upon diſſolution you will have much ſuch an odour, as has been obſerved by a late Author in a ſhort account of the Sulphur Well at Knarsborough
2.
37. Nor hinders it at all that the Sea is ſo remote, ſince wheſprings have any communication with it or no, ſuch marine ſalts may be had very well; for if the Sea grow ſalt by the Earth
torrefaction; then if it be poſſible we may have ſuch Earths, as give the Sea thoſe ſalino-ſulphureous tinctures, it's altogether as poſſible we may have ſuch waters too, without any neceſſity of ſuch communication.
38. If it be objected, That the waters of the Sea ſend forth no ſuch ſtench as we find theſe do, let it be conſidered that the flux of the one, and ſtagnation of the other, may well occaſion ſuch a difference; whil'ſt the Sea-waters are in their motion, 'tis true their ſalts and ſulphurs ſo involve one another, that their mutual imbraces hinder all evaporations; but whenever they come to ſtand but awhile, as they do moſt times in the holds of Ships, then their ſulphurs evaporate with as great a ſtink, as can be ſupSea, it being a ſure indication of the Ships health, which abundantly recompences the inconvenience of the ſtench.
39. Such another I have heard of in the Pariſh of Chadlington, in the grounds of one M
48. A ſalt ſpring there is alſo at Clifton near Deddington, withRiver ſide: but its ſaline particles are ſo ſubtilized in the water, that they ſcarcely can at all be perceived by the palate, and yet it lays them down plentifully enough on the ſtones and Earth over which it paſſes. What ſort of ſalt this is, I care not to determine, becauſe it will be difficult not to miſtake; for upon evaporation of about a gallon, it yielded a ſalt of a urinous taſt: which at firſt I muſt confeſs was ſo ſurpriſalt again of the very ſame taſt.
41. How this ſhould come about I cannot divine, unleſs from
Animals, it being much uſed in cuticular Diſeaſes; but this I think neither can well be; becauſe 'tis a conſtantly running
42. I have often ſince wiſh'd, that I had tryed this water with a ſolution of Alum, and ſeen whether it would have given any thing of that milky precipitation it do's with
Ʋrines; which be
43. Divers might be the uſes of theſe waters, and particularly of the two firſt, as good, or perhaps better than that at Clifton, for cuticular Diſeaſes of Men and Beaſts; ſome whereof I have known carryed out of theſe Inland Countrys to the Sea ſide; whereas 'tis likely they might (in all the Diſtrempers for which we have recourſe thither) with much more eaſe have had a re
44. But far more profitable muſt they ſurely be, if imployed to improve poor and barren Lands, which no queſtion might be done by caſting them on it. In Cheſhire
Hugh Plat's Jewel-houſe of Art and Nature, cap. 104.
Salt-pits of Nantwich, 'tis yearly practiced thus to brine their Fields; which though never done, but after the fall of great ſtore of Rain-waters into their pits, which before they can work again muſt be gotten out, and with it ſome quantity of their brine too, yet even with theſe but brackiſh waters do they ſo ſeaſon their adjoyning Lands, that they receive a much more profitable return, then they could have done from any ſoil or dung.
45. In Cornwall and Devonſhire, ſo conſiderable are their imſea-ſand, that it is carryed to all parts as far as they have the advantage of the water, and afterwards 10 or 12 miles up higher into the Country on horſes backs: At which I muſt confeſs I marvel not at all, ſince we are informed by an inGentleman of thoſe parts113.
I have ſeen, ſaies he in ſuch a Place, good Barly, where the ear has been equal in length with the ſtalk it grew on) and after the Corn is off, that the graſs in ſuch places turns to Clover. Some of the beſt of this ſand, he ſaies, lies under Ouſe or Mud about a foot deep; and who knows but there may be ſuch a Sand under the briny Bog near Churchhill-mill, or at
46. However, I do not doubt but the water will ſerviceable, either to caſt on their Land, as at Nantwich, or to ſteep their Corn in before they ſow it, to preſerve it from all the inconve
47. Sir Hugh Plat
Country-man who paſſea with his Seed-corn in a ſack, by miſEbb, became ſomwhat brackiſh; yet ſuch was the neceſſity of the Man, that (notwithſtanding he was out of all hope of any good ſucceſs, yet not being able to buy any other) he ſowed the ſame upon his plowed grounds; and in fine, when the Harveſt time came about, he reaped a crop of goodly Wheat, ſuch as in that year not any of his Neighbors had the like.
48. Now let the Owners or Farmers of theſe ſprings fit down and conſider of what has been ſaid, and if they ſhall think fit, make tryal of them, wherein, if they meet with ſucceſs, I only beg of them (which I ſhall gladly accept as the guerdon of my labors) that they would be as free of it to their poor Neighbors that have lean grounds and ill penny-worths, as God has been to them by me his weak inſtrument in the diſcovery.
49. Having ſpoke of ſuch waters as cure faulty grounds, and cuticular diſtempers by external application, it followeth, that we treat of ſuch as are, or may be taken inwardly, and deſerve the repute of Medicinal waters. The firſt, and perchance the beſt of theſe, I found at Deddington, a ſmall Mercat Town, within the Cloſe of one Mr. Lane, where not long ſince digging a Well,
pyrites argenteus, and a bed of Belemnites, or (as they call them) Thunder-bolts, He came within few yards to this water, of a ſtrong ſulphureous ſmell, the moſt like of any thing I can think of, to the water that has been uſed in the ſcouring a foul gun: in weight lighter than pure Spring-water by an ℥js. in a quart, and yet after ſevevitrioline ſalt as well as ſulphur, that two grains of the powder of galls would turn a gallon of water into a dusky red, inclining to purple; nor did they only ſo alter the ſite and poſition of the particles, as to give a different colour and conſiſtence, as it happens in waters but meanly ſated; but in a quarter of an hour did ſo condenſe and conſtipate the pores of the watery vehicle, that the excluded particles of the Minerals appeared in a ſeparate ſtate, curdled in the Veſſel, and of ſo weighty a ſubſtance, that they ſubſided to the bottom in a dark blue colour.
50. The ſediment being great in quantity, I tryed upon red hot Irons, and ſome other ways, to ſee whether the ſalts or ſulphur, either by colour, ſcintillation, or odour, might not by that means betray themſelves; but with ſmall ſucceſs: whereupon I betook me to
51. Wherefore to come cloſer to the point, and taking direaccurate, ſevere, and profound Philoſopher, the Honorable Robert Boyle
Eſq the glory of his Nation, and pride
Syrup of Violets, impregnated with the tincture of the Flowers, and drop'd ſome of it into a glaſs of this water as it came from the Well; whereupon, quite contrary to my expectaSyrup, but the whole body of the water turnlixiviate, and not that
52. But Experience, that great baffler of ſpeculation, aſſures us the contrary to be poſſible enough, and brings matter of fact to confute our ſuppoſitions in the very tryal of this water, wherein the great quantity of Vitriol, is yet ſo cloſe lock'd up by the viſSulphur, and thereby rendered ſo dull and unr
Mayow
r
Willis
11.
alcalizate ſalt it finds in the ſoap; on ſo compreſs the pores of the milk, as therby to cauſe a precipitation: but having as it were thus put on the nature of a fix'd ſalt, acts not upon its like, nor longer enjoys the aſtringent power of an acid.
53. And under this vizor of a fix'd Alcali it was, that it acted its part, and with Syrup of Violets, gave a green tincture; unleſs
volatile Alcali, with which alſo that Syrup turns to the ſame colour: to admit ſuch a thought 'tis true is very hard, yet finding but a mile off, at Clifton as above-mentioned, a Spring ſtrangely ſated with ſuch a kind of ſalt; I adventur'd to try another Experiment of the aforeſaid Honorable Author, and according as he directs40.
ſublimate in fair water (the only
54. One thing more I could not but obſerve, that notwithVitriol are thus reſtrained in reference to its acting on ſoap and milk, that yet it has its uſual effect upon Iron: for the corroſion of the Pump-rod I muſt believe to proVitriol, till any one upon better grounds can convince me, that 'tis likely it may be from ſomwhat elſe; and yet this neither do I conceive to be done, but by ſuch ſteams as aſcend in the Well, and are freed from the ſhackles of Sulphur, much queſtioning whether the Pump-rod under, or near the bottom of the water, be eaten ſo or no.
55. To this add, that although the Sulphur do's exerciſe ſuch dominion over, and ſo cloſely knits up the Vitriol, whil'ſt togewater, yet it may and do's too, let go its hold; and like, what is reported by Henricus ab Heers of his Spadacrene, and the Sauvenir by Frambeſarius, can hardly be kept within any bounds, but expires through glaſſes ſtopt never ſo cloſe; 'tis true, I had not the conveniency there of putting it under the Hermetick ſeal, but ſo eaſie a paſſage it made through a good cork cover'd over with wax, and both bound down with a double leather, that in ſix miles riding it loſt all its virtues, not giving then any tincture with galls, and having but a faint putrid ſmell of the Sulphur: Whether it loſt in weight or bulk, as well as volatile Spirits, I muſt acknowledge I was not then enough curious to obſerve; but imagine it might, ſince 'tis plain from its not
56. Beſide the more conſiderable ingredients of Vitriol and Sulphur, 'tis evident that this water alſo holds ſome ſmall quanNaphtha, one of the liquid Bitumens, which flies not away like the two former, but after ſeparation of the parts, made eiprecipitation with galls, or inſenſible evaporation, remains ſwiming on the top in a thin skin, variegated as it were with the colours of the Rain-bow, much after the ſame maner as 'tis frebituminous Earths called Peats: But wheſulphur, as4.
Hen. ab Heers affirms of ſuch a film that covers the waters of his Spadacrene, if kept all night, I have left to ſome ingenious perſon thereabout, that has both more ſkill and leiſure to try.
57. At Banbury, another Mercat Town about four miles hence, at Dr
Lanes Phyſitian there, Brother to the above-named Mr
Lane of Deddington, and my very good Friend; there is alſo another ſulphur Well, much like the former in taſte, but not altogether of ſo ſtrong a ſmell, holding, I ſuppoſe, either much more ſalt than that, or a leſs tenacious ſulphur: for here I found not the energy of the Vitriol ſo fetter'd by the vigorous particles of ſulphur, but that it had power to make that hoſtile or friendly congreſs with the lixiviat ſalt of ſoap, and ſend the oily part to float at top, making no lather or mixtion with it; and alſo ſo to conſtipate the pores of boiled milk, as to ſeparate its parts into curds and whey. The quantity of ſalt appeared upon evaporation made by the ſaid Dr
Lane ſince I was there, but how much to a quart or gallon he ſent me no word. This water has alſo a volatile part, collected by the ſaid Doctor, which I did not find that Deddington water had; upon the tongue it ſeems to have a little pricking, but nothing that I could perceive of a ſaltiſh taſt, wherefore trying further with a convenient
ſulphureous ſmell that will not take ſoap, and turns milk, I found at Bould in the Pariſh of Idbury, in part of the poſſeſſions of one Mr
Loggan, a worthy Gentleman, (whoſe aſſiſtance in the tryal of this water, and furtherance in my other buſineſs, I cannot without ingratitude ever forget:) which differs from the former only in this, that beſides its tinging red with powder of Galls, with ſpirit of
Ʋrin it turns white, which (as I had obſerved before at
59. I ſhould next have proceeded to the waters impregnated with Vitriol only, but that I am called back to Deddington again by another water of a fetid odour, in ſtench much exceeding all before-mentioned. This I met with in a ſmall Cloſe behind a Barn, within a furlong or leſs of that at Mr. Lanes, having the Houſe where the Dutchy-Court is kept to the Eaſt, and the Guild Weſt, and belonging to Ch. Ch. Coll. in Oxon, in ſmell ſo perrotten eggs, and accordingly ſo ſtrongly affecting the ſenſe, that I could not ſo much as put it to my mouth without danger at leaſt of ſtraining to vomit. Such a one as this is mentioned by Georgius Agricola
Steurewald in the Biſhoprick of Hildeſheim, within a mile of Haſda; where, ſays he, there is another Spring that ſends forth a ſtink, qualis est pulveris bombardae exſtincti: a deſcription ſo agreeable alſo to our ſulphur well at Deddington, that as I could not at firſt but wonder, that two ſuch waters ſhould be found at places ſo far aſunder, ſo ſtrangly alike; ſo it gave me a hint, that theſe
waters in all probability might receive their tinctures from the ſame Minerals, and that their difference might only lye in the diſtances they have from the Mineral bed, or more Colanders the one may paſs through than the other. Agricola obſerves, that the water at Steurewald ſmelling like ours, much like rotten eggs, not only comes forth of a Marble Quarry, but that the belchings of ſuch as drink it faſting, give alſo the odour of brayed Marble. Whether ours have either ſuch a paſſage or effect, I muſt confeſs I cannot inform the Reader; my Purſe not affording me to try the one, nor my Stomach the other: However, I could wiſh it had not been ſtop'd up, as I hear it is ſince my being there, not only for the uſe it might have, but that Perſons better qualified than I, might have made the
60. Of Vitriolate and Ferrugineous ſprings, there are alſo plenCounty, one at Nether-Worton, and another at North-Weſton
Whites-Oak in the Pariſh of North-Leigh.
galls, let fall a ſediment of a ruſty colour; only with this difference, that Nether-Worton ſpring is much the quicker and clearer, though I doubt not the other might be very well amended, were but little charge be
61. At Shipton under Which-wood there is another of theſe, at an Inn there whoſe ſign is the Red-horſe, but ſo weakly impregnaMineral, that it ſcarce tinges ſenſibly with the powder of galls, yet lays down the ruſty ſediment in as great quantities as any of the reſt; and I have met with ſome at other places that have plentifully enough yielded this, which by no means could ever be brought to confeſs any thing of Vitriol, which has begotruſty tincture may probably be the effluvium of ſome other Body, different from, and not of the chalybeat kind: for were it ſo, I cannot imagin but the ſalt of Mars muſt needs be diſcovered. However, herein I will not be poſitive, but propound it only as the ſubject of a ſeverer reſearch.
62. And of theſe I was told of a very odd one in the Pariſh of Heddington, near a place called the Wyke (I think) now ſtop'd up, that in the winter time would ſtrike with galls, but not in the ſummer: whereof may be given this very eaſie reaſon; that
winter, the pores of the Earth being ſtopt, and the Mineral thereby not permitted to exhale, the water is then impregnated with it, and gives the tincture; whereas in the ſummer ſeaſon it expires ſo much, that the depauperated
63. In the Park at Cornbury, not far from the Lodge, in a pit newly digged, there riſes a ſpring alſo of a Vitriol kind, coconſervatory of Fiſh, they put over night ſome of ſeveral ſorts, but found them next day in the morning all dead; which gave me good ground to ſuſpect (having juſt beWitties
Anſwer to Hydrologia Chym. p. 25.That Carps put into a Copper Brewing-veſſel to be preſerved but for one night, were all found dead in like maner in the morning) that here might be ſomthing of that nature too; and that the Vitriol wherewith this water is ſated, might rather be that of Venus than Mars: And in theſe thoughts I was the more confirmed, when I quickly after was informed, of an odd kind of ſteam that roſe hereabout of a ſuitable effect. But of this no more, leaving its further conſideration to the Right Honorable and ingenious Proprietor of the place, and my ſingular good Lord, Henry Earl of Clarendon, a moſt effectual encourager of this deſign.
64. To theſe I muſt add another ſort of waters, which though in taſt they reſemble milk, muſt yet I believe be reduced to this Head, for I find, notwithſtanding their eminent ſweetneſs, they all refuſe to lather with ſoap, and therefore conclude them to hold ſome Acid: Of theſe we have ſeveral within the City of Oxford, one at a Pump over-againſt the Croſs Inn, another near the Mount in New College Garden, and a third at the Pump at Buckley Hall, now the dwelling houſe of one Mr. Bowman a Book-ſeller, and ſeveral other placesWardington.
lacteous
Vitriol, which though of it ſelf it be a ſmart acid, yet its edge being rebated with a well concocted ſulphur, turns ſweet, and becomes of that more palatable guſt. And herein perhaps I have not gueſs'd aVitriol gives in the mouth, is corTabacco taken quickly after it; whoſe ſulphureous particles, ſays the Learned
65. There are alſo two ſmall and very weak ſprings, of a lacteous colour but no ſuch taſt, in the way from
66. But however the caſe may have it ſelf there, it is not ſo dubious, that at a Well in Oddington, there is a water of the calcarious kind, and proceeding ſure from ſome neighboring Limeſtone, which beſide its dry and
67. Beſide theſe we have many other waters, not apparently (at leaſt to ſenſe) of any Mineral virtue, yet without doubt have their tincture from ſome ſubterraneous ſteam, of a much finer than
texture. Such are thoſe in many places accounted ſo ſoveraign for the Eyes, and cure of in
Ʋlcers, after the ineffectual tryals of the beſt
68. A very eminent one of theſe there is in the Pariſh of Sandford, not far from Great Tew, which within the memory of many thereabout, hath done great cures upon putrid and fetid old ſores, a long time before given over for incurable. Theſe waters have with them, according to the obſervations of the ingenious Doctor Beal
57.
water, and will all along recompence the pain of ſearch
69. And thus (as I am informed by perſons of unqueſtionable fidelity, that have often uſed them for their eyes, and in ſome owaters of St. Croſſes in the Suburbs of Oxford, whoſe Well was heretofore, and in ſome meaſure yet remains, ſo conſiderable for ſuch like purpoſes, that the great reſort of peoHoly-well.
70. But of much greater Fame was the Well of St. Edward, without St. Clements at Oxford, now quite ſtop'd up; but as 'tis remembred by ſome of the antienteſt of the Pariſh, was in the field above a furlong S. S. Weſt of the Church; this at leaſt was beſanctity, that here they made vows, and brought their alms and offerings; a cuſtom, though common eAnglican Councils
71. And ſo much for the Waters, with the Minerals they hold; and perhaps too much too in ſuch like matters, may ſome Man ſay, for an unſkilful Lawyer: Howver, ſince what has been ſaid, has not been magiſterially impoſed, but modeſtly only, and timerouſly conjectur'd; and ſince I have not invaded another Mans profeſſion, by ſo much as naming the Dſeaſes they may probably cure, ex
OXFORD-SHIRE, ſays Mr. Cambden
fertile County and plentiful, the Plains garniſhed with Corn-fields and Meddows, and the Hills beſet with Woods; ſtored in every place not only with Corn and Fruits, but alſo with all kind of Game for hound and hawk, and well water'd with Rivers plentiful of Fiſh. Which general deſcription of the
2. The Hills, 'tis true, before the late unhappy Wars, were well enough (as he ſays) beſet with Woods, where now 'tis ſo ſcarcy, that 'tis a common thing to ſell it by weight, and not onOxford, but at many other places in the Northern parts of the ſhire; where if brought to Mercat, it is ordinarily ſold for about one ſhilling the hundred, but if remote from a great Town, it may be had for ſeven pence: And thus it is every where but in the Chiltern Country, which remains to this day a woody Tract, and is (as I have very good ground to think) ſome of the weſtern part of the great Foreſt Andredesƿald, or Andredeslege, reaching, ſays Leland
Portus Limenus in Kent, a 120 miles weſtward, which happily falls out to be about this place: To which had Caeſar ever arrived, he had never ſure left us ſuch an account, as we find in his Commentaries concerning our Woods: Materia, ſays he, cujuſque generis, ut in Gallia, praeter Abietem & fagum
5. ſub initium.that there was here all maner of wood, as in France, except the Fir and Beech: of the laſt whereof there is ſuch plenty in the Chiltern, that they have now there-about ſcarce any thing elſe; but it lies ſo far from
3. As to the qualifications of the Soil in reſpect of Corn, I find them in goodneſs to differ much, and not only according to their ſeveral compoſitions (being in ſome places black, or reddiſh earth: in others a clay or chalky ground, ſome mixt of earth and ſand, clay and ſand, gravel and clay, &c.) but chiefly according to the depth of the mould or uppermoſt coat of the earth, and the nature of the ground next immediatly under it: for let the upmould be never ſo rich, if it have not ſome depth, or ſuch a ground juſt underneath it, as will permit all ſuperfluous moiſture to deſcend, and admit alſo the hot and comfortable ſteams to aſcend, it will not be ſo fertile as a much leaner ſoil that enjoys theſe con
4. Thus have I often-times ſeen in this County, in all appearſoil, and ſuch indeed as would otherwiſe have been really ſo, leſs fertile becauſe of its ſhallowneſs, and a cold ſtiff clay, or cloſe free-ſtone next under-neath it, than a much poorer Land of ſome conſiderable depth, and lying over a ſand or gravel, through which all ſuperfluous moisture might deſcend, and not ſtand, as upon clay or ſtone, to chill the roots and make the Corn languiſh.
5. Where by the way let it be noted, that I ſaid a cold ſtiff clay or cloſe free-ſtone; for if there be under a ſhallow mould, a clay that's mixed (as 'tis common in the blew ones of this County) either with pyrites aureus, or braſs lumps; or the ſtones be of the warm calcarious kind, it may nevertheleſs be fruitful in Corn, bewarm the ground, and give ſo much ſtrength, that they largely recompence what was wanting in depth.
6. More poſſibly might have been added to this general acEarths, and not a little inſtructive to the Farmers of the Country, but I found moſt of them froward and to ſlight my Quaere's; let them therefore thank themſelves if I am not ſo obdeſign, thereEarths (as before of Waters) holding ſome Spirit, Bitumen, or concrete Juice, and as they are uſeful in Trades, or are otherwiſe neceſſary, convenient, or ornamental.
7. But herein I ſhall not ſhew my ſelf either ſo angry or ignoGentry for the ſake of the clowns, as not in the next place to treat of ſuch Earths whoſe moſt eminent uſes relate to Husbandry, ſince they alſo hold ſome concrete Juices (whereby they become improvements of ſuch poor barren Lands) and are therefore very ſuitable to my preſent purpoſe.
8. The beſt of theſe we call commonly Marls, whereof, though 'twas believed there were none in Oxford-ſhire, yet I met with no leſs than three ſeveral ſorts, and in quantities ſufficient enough for uſe. The Britiſh Marls were very famous of old, whereof Pliny
17. cap. 6, 7.
Leucargillae, whereby, he ſays, Britan was greatly enriched: And of this kind, that I gueſs may be one, lately diſcovered by the much Honored, and my truly noble Friend, Thomas Stonor
Eſq of Watlington-Park, of which he already has had good expewhitiſh, a little inclining to yellow, not very fat, and of ſo eaſie diſſolution, that it may be laid on the ground at any time of the year, and may be as good, I ſuppaſture as arable: this he found at a place near Blunds-Court, but I think within the Pariſh of Shiplake, where upon anMarl.
9. Since that, there has lately been another diſcovered by that eminent Virtuoſo Sir Thomas Pennyſton, in his own Grounds in the Pariſh of Cornwell, about a quarter of a mile north-weſt of his Houſe, of a blue colour, and ſo abſterſive, that it would readily enough take ſpots out of cloaths, and gave its owner ſome ground to hope, that poſſibly it might be fit for the Fullers uſe; but he quickly, upon tryal, diſcovered an incurable fault that the Men of that Trade will never pardon: however, I take it to be ſo rich a Marl, that it may amply recompence the induſtry of its Maſter, if laid on its neighboring barren Hills; which I adviſe may be done about the beginning of Winter, that the Froſts and
10. Which condition I ſuppoſe may not at all be required, in the manure of a light and hollow ſort of Marl, lately found by the worſhipful and induſtrious Improver, George Pudſey
Eſq of Elsfield: for in water it diſſolves almoſt as ſoon as Fullers earth, and is naturally of it ſelf ſo hollow and ſpungy, that one would think it were always in the very ferment, and may therefore be uſed at any fit time of year: of colour when dry, it is of a whitiſh gray, intermixed with ſand, and very friable, and may in all probability be the very ſame, with the Marga candida arenoſa friabilis, of
11. It may therefore be expedient, that theſe new found Marls be thus agreeably tryed, and though they anſwer not expe17. cap. 8.
Owners be thus diſcouraged, but ſtill continue to make frequent tryals, of divers proportions of Earth, at all ſeaſons of the year, with all kinds of Grain upon all ſorts of Soil, till they find out the moſt ſuitable and neceſſary circumſtances, ſo ſhall they in time attain to a knowledge beyond the expectation, and perchance imitation of their Neighbors. But I forbear to inIngenious Perſons, as the Owners of the aboveOrator being accounted little leſs than a fool, that went about in his Speech to teach Hannibal to fight.
12. But beſide theſe, we have another ſort of Earth, of a fat cloſe texture, and greeniſh colour, ſo well impregnated with ſome kind of ſalt, that put in the fire, it preſently decrepitates with no
ſalt it ſelf; and in water, after a quick and ſubVitriol, and perhaps true enough, though the water would not tinge with powder of galls: it takes greaſe out of cloaths extreamly well, and would it but whiten, as Fullers earth doth, I ſhould not doubt to pronounce it the ſame with the viridis Saponaria, found near Beichling in Thuringia, and mentioned by Kentmannus in his collection of Foſſils
1. De terris.Shot-over Foreſt, where 'tis always met with before they come to the Ochre, from which it is ſeparated but by a thin Iron crust, and may peradventure be as ſtrickt a concomitant of yellow Ochre, as Chryſocolla (another green Earth) is ſaid to be of Gold. At preſent 'tis accounted of ſmall or no value, but in recompence of the ſignal favors of its preſent Proprietor, the Right Worſhipful Sir Timothy Tyrril, who in perſon was pleaſed to ſhew me the pits, I am ready to diſcover a uſe it may have, that may poſſibly equal that of his Ochre. Which brings me next to treat of ſuch Earths as are found in Oxford-ſhire, and are uſeful in Trades.
13. And amongſt theſe the Ochre of Shotover, no doubt, may challenge a principal place, it being accounted the beſt in its kind in the world, of a yellow colour and very weighty, much uſed by Painters ſimply of it ſelf, and as often mix'd with the reſt of their colours. This by Pliny
33. cap. 12.
Latines, was anciently called Sil, which we have now changed for the modern word Ochra, taken up as ſome think from the colour of the Earth, and the Greek word Pallidus; or as others, and they perhaps more rightly, from the River Ochra that runs through Brunſwick, whoſe Banks do yield great quantities of it2. cap. 20.
Angles and Saxons in Britan.
14. They dig it now at Shotover on the eaſt ſide of the Hill, on the right hand of the way leading from Oxford to Whately, though queſtionleſs it may be had in many other parts of it; The vein dips from Eaſt to West, and lies from ſeven to thirty feet in depth, and between two and ſeven inches thick; enwrapped it is within ten folds of Earth, all which muſt be paſt through before they come at it; for the Earth is here, as at moſt other
bulbous nature, ſeveral folds of divers colours and conſiſtencies, ſtill including one another, not unlike the ſeveral coats of a Tulip root, or Onyon.
The
next the turf, is a reddiſh earth.
a pale blue clay.
a yellow ſand.
a white clay.
an iron ſtone.
a white, and ſomtimes a reddiſh Maum.
a green, fat, oily kind of clay.
a thin iron-coloured rubble.
a green clay again.
another iron rubble, almoſt like Smiths cinders.
And then the yellow Ochre, which is of two parts.
1. The ſtone Ochre, which we may alſo call native, be
2. Clay Ochre, which becauſe of the natural inequality in its goodneſs, they waſh and ſteep two or three days in water, and then beat it with clubs on a plank into thin broad cakes, of an equal mixture both of good and bad; then they cut it into ſquares like Tiles, and put it on hurdles laid on treſtles to dry, which when throughly done 'tis fit for the Merchant.
15. Where perhaps by the way it may be worthy our notice, how different either the Ochres, or opinions of men concerning them, are now, from what they formerly were: for whereas Dioſcorides (as quoted by Wormius
4.
earthy Ochre, highly before the other of ſtone: We on the contrary, and not without reaſon, prefer the ſtone Ochre as far before the clay.
16. I was told of a yellow Ochre ſomwhere between Ducklington and
Nature indeed proceeds in this method, I am almoſt perſwaded by what I have found in Shotover-hill, and elſeOchre (nothing but a white Sand interceding) there lies another of a much redder hue, which firſt receiving the ſteams of the
18. To which may be added a ſort of Caeruleum, which in Engliſh we may render native blue, becauſe naturally produced by the ſteam of ſome Mineral, latent under the afore-mentioned Marl at Blunds-Court, amongſt which it is found in very good plenty; but yet ſo thinly coating the little cavities of the earth, and ſome other bodies (of which hereafter) to which it ſticks, that no quantities can be gotten for the Painters uſe, for whom it would otherwiſe be very fit, as upon tryal has been found by the worthy Mr
Stonor. Kentmannus
1.
Earth ſomwhere near Padua, that affords ſuch a blue; but I gueſs that ours cannot be (nor perhaps is that) the immediEarth, but rather of ſome mineral or metal below it; of which more at large in a fitter place.
19. Hither alſo may be referr'd a gritty ſort of
Ʋmbers, found in all parts of the
20. Beſide theſe, we have another fine Earth, of a white coConradus Geſner
6.
Boetius de Boot, Calceolarius, Aldrovandus, and Olaus Wormius) calls Lac Lunae, that I could not but think it the very ſame. And to put all out of doubt, I tryed the Experiment of Daniel Major (who wrote no leſs than a whole Treatiſe concerning it) and found according to him, that with Lacca, though I could get none good, it gave the skin ſo florid a whiteneſs, that I dare proCoſmetick, and upon that very ſcore have given it place here.
21. I obſerved it firſt near the Worceſter road, about mid-way between Holton and Sir Timothy Tyrrils, where the Stones taken up, for I know not what uſe, as alſo at ſome places in Whately field, were all in a maner covered with it. And I met with it again near Haſeley, in the fields between that and little Milton, and quickly after at long Hanborough, upon ſtones provided for walling there: I enquired of the Quarry-men what it might be, whether they had made any uſe, or obſervations of it, but all I could get would amount to no more, but that it was a ſign of a very good Lime-ſtone.
22. Which alſo it ſeems is its character amongſt our Neighbors in Ireland, where (we areBoats Nat. Hiſt. of Irel c. 20. ſect. 4.
Lime-ſtone is of a gray colour, and if broken, has a white duſt that flies away from it. But if we may believe Olaus Wormius, 'tis a ſign alſo of ſomthing much better than that, who apprehends it to be nothing leſs than a certain effect of Metallick vapors: Oritur, (ſaies he, ſpeaking of Lac Lunae) à vaporibus metallicis, qui indies ſubtiles vehunt exhalationes, quae ubi per ſaxa in cavitates exſudaverint, humido evocato, quod ſiccum eſt remanet & in medullam hanc raram, teneram, & friabilem concreſcit.
23. Of which, ſays Geſner
2.
groſs and gritty, becauſe immature and crude; the other more perfectly concocted, whiter, lighter, and ſofter: And of both theſe we alſo find here, but whether indicative of ſilver ore, as in the mentioned places by Johan: Daniel Major
1667.
Owner, Farmer, or others, ſhould hazard their Fortune upon my weak judgment, without the advice of ancient and experienced Bermen; yet that at Shotover, beſide
24. Whereof, if any heed may be given to Pliny, the Ochre before-mention'd may be accounted one: In argenti & auri metallis naſcuntur etiam optima pigmenta Sil & caeruleum; where by
25. But if Lac Lunae alone may be a ſufficient Index, and if we are not miſtaken in the thing it ſelf, as I verily think we canCornwell, ſouth weſt and by weſt about a hundred yards from the Right worſhipful Sir Thomas Pennyſtons houſe; where it is found ſo well concocted, and of ſo great purity, that the driven Snow never appeared whiter; and yet in ſo great quantity too, that I cannot gueſs the Mineral, or whatſoever other metal it be, that
owner, the eminent Virtuoſo Sir Thomas Pennyston, any further to dig in queſt of it, than acperpendicular to the Horizon, whereas now he takes it as it riſes in plano: So that in time, when he is gotten through the Rock, a more certain judgment may be paſt on what lies under, with little charge or damage to him: Where if in time he finde a Treaſure, I am ſure the Diſcoverer will not want his reward, from ſo Ingenious, and every way ſo accompliſh'd a Perſon, at leaſt in ſuch proportion as has alwaies been allowed by the Societies of the Mines Royal, and Mineral Battery-works.
26. Beſide the notice it gives of Mines, and uſe it has in coverFace, like the Earth Quei of China, menKircher; its Medicinal uſes are very great. For by Georgius Agricola, and Fernante Imperato; the former whereof calls it Stenomarga
Agaricus Mineralis
5. cap. 4.
Samian Earth, and to be very beneficial in ſtopping of blood, and womens diſeaſes. Boetius
229.
narcotick, and that it ſafely may be given to procure ſleep. And Geſner
2.
Apothecaries of Lucern, and uſed by Chirurgians to dry gleetEarths of Medicinal uſe.
27. Of which the moſt likely I have met with yet, is dug aNettlebed, not far from the Wind-mill, of as red a colour as Bolus Armenus, but not like that diſcolouring the hands; ſtrongly adhering, if put to the tongue, but whether provocative of ſweat or no, I have not hitherto been able to perſwade a tryal. However, let it prove never ſo good, I'le not promiſe the owner any great profit, becauſe of the humor we have of deſpiſing our own, and only admiring and eſteeming thoſe things that are far fetched and dearly bought.
28. But quite of another mind was that famous Phyſitian,
Henry Sayer of Magdalene College Oxon, who commonly made uſe of a cinereous Earth, ſomwhat tending to yellow, and finely chamletted, that he found at the Quarries, in the gullies of the Rocks in the Pariſh of Heddington: with which, as I am informCroſs once his Apothecary, and ſtill living, he did as frequently, and as well procure Sweats, as with any of the Forreign earths whatever.
29. To theſe may be added a whitiſh fat earth, formerly of ſome uſe in external applications, which they fetch'd, whil'ſt the waters continued in requeſt, from the orifice of the afore-menſpring at Goreing, and phanſied it at leaſt, to be a very good remedy for the ach of Corns, and ſome other ſuch maladies: but as ſoon as the
30. There is another white earth of ſome uſe in this CounLac Lunae, to deſerve the name of a mineral Agaric: it grows for the moſt part within round hollow Flints, to be had almoſt every where in the Chiltern Country, and good to ſtop fluxes boiled in milk; and I was told by an eminent Phyſitian, has been uſed in Conſumptions with good ſucceſs. The ſtone in which it grows they call here a Chalk Egg, and is the ſame with the Geodes of the ancient Naturaliſts, of which, becauſe further in the Chapter of stones, I forbear to add more concerning it here.
31. Hither alſo muſt be referred not only the earths that are found to be ſoveraign for Mans preſervation, but according to the Logical rule of contraries, ſuch as often have been his deſtruNorth Leigh, that ſend forth ſuch ſudden and deadly ſteams, that they kill bePatient can give the leaſt notice, of which they have had two very deplorable examples.
32. The firſt whereof happened in August, about twenty years ſince, when two men of the place imployed to dig a well, firſt ſickned, and wiſely withdrew from the work: whereupon it was undertaken by two others of Woodſtock, men of greater reſoluMiller hard
another ventures down with a roap about his middle, but he fell from the Lad
33. And now again but lately, on the 20th of Auguſt 1674. upon a buckets falling caſually into a well, on the ſouth ſide of the Town, about a furlong from the former, a woman calls her neighbor, a luſty ſtrong man, to go down by a Ladder to fetch up her bucket, who altogether unmindful of the former acciearth.
34. Dr. Boat
Cap. 18. ſect. 4.Natural Hiſtory of Ireland, gives acDublin, in a well there ſo very like ours, that they ſcarcely differ in any circumſtance. And we have a relation in our Philoſophical Tranſactions
3.
Sinclair in Scotland. Now though we muſt not conclude from hence, that here muſt therefore needs be Coal; yet, conjoyned with others I know hereabout, I take it not to be ſo unlikely a ſign, but that of all others I know of in the County, I gueſs this may be the moſt probable place.
35. For though I think thoſe poyſonous and killing ſteams may indeed more immediatly have their riſe from a Pyrites, or Coperas ſtone, found here in great plenty where-ever they dig; a piece whereof brought me by a friend from thence, upon taſt, proved a Vitriol ſo ſtrong and virulent, that preſently from my mouth it ſo affected my ſtomach, that I confeſs for a while I was fearful of danger: yet, it being the common conſent of Naturaliſts, that ſuch
36. With the Pyrites cinereus, or Coperas ſtone, not unlikely there may alſo be ſome mixture of Arſenic, which advances its malignity to that deadly ſtrength, that no man may approach unworkmen, and ſuch as upon any account whatever have occaſion to dig or go down in theſe wells, firſt throw down into them a peck of good
37. From theſe miſchievous ones of Vitriol and Arſenic, I proceed to ſome other more innocent ſalts, before promiſed more fully to be handled here, with which ſome earths being peculiarpetrifie bodies. How all petrifications are performed by ſalts, and petrifications per minima, by their ſubtileſt ſteams, I ſuppoſe has already ſufficiently been ſhewn, as alſo how waters moſt probably effect them: It remains only therefore now to be proved, that earths as well as waters, do afford ſuch ſteams as permeate alſo the moſt ſolid texture.
38. To which purpoſe I met with a curious inſtance in the Fields between Clifton and Nuneham-Courtney, of a ſtone that repreſents a ſound piece of Aſh, cut both parallel and tranſverſly to the pores, and retaining the grain and colour ſo well and livepetrifications as this, to be truly ſuch, and totum per totum, or elſe allow that ſtones may grow in grain and colour exactly like wood.
39. But that the latter of theſe may not ſo far take place (though the poſſibility of the thing muſt not be denyed) as to exclude a poſſibility of its being ſomtimes otherwiſe; I take leave to inpetrification made alſo by an earth, and not by water, that ſeems to carry a neceſſity with it, of its ſubjects once being ſolid wood: for beſide, that it ſhews the cloſe grain of Oak,
Naturaliſts called Dryites: it was taken up in great quantities too, and out of ſome of the pieces, (whereof I have one) it may be plainly ſeen where twigs have come forth, the knots ſtill remaining where they were cut off; ſo that unleſs we fly to the ſports of Nature, and allow her to imitate almoſt all things in ſtone, we cannot well avoid a conſent, that this was ſomtime really Wood. It was caſually dug up in the Pariſh of Wendlebury, in a gravelly ground not far from the Church, and is, I believe, the ſame Earth mentioned ſo good for this purpoſe in our Philoſophical Tranſactions
Num. 6.
40. Thus having conſidered the principal Earths uſed in Huſbandry, Painting, Medicine, &c. I proceed in the next place to treat of ſome others, leſs in value, and put to inferior uſes: A
41. Alſo at ſome other places for want of Wood, they make uſe of another ſort of Turf for fewel, not the upper Green-ſword, but an inferior ſtringy bituminous Earth, cut out like Bricks, for the moſt part from mooriſh boggy grounds; in ſome CounPeat-pits, in others Moſſes. The beſt of this Turf that I have ſeen in Oxford-ſhire, I met with at Mr. Warcups in the Pariſh of North-Moor, but dug as I was informed in Stanton-Harcourt, about a mile diſtance S. Weſt from the Church: it lies but one ſpits depth within the ground, and is ſuppoſed to be at leaſt four foot thick: They cut it in March, and lay the pieces called Peats to dry on the graſs, ſomtimes turning them; which when reaſonably well done, they then pile up like Wheelwrights felleys, leaving every where empty ſpaces between, that the Air and Wind paſſing through them, they at length may become dry enough for the fire. They think that the ſtringy roots, that together with the Bitumen, make up the Peats, do never flouriſh above the ſurſubterraneous Plants not noted, of which I intend a diliPeats are taken out, they fill up the ground again with the graſſy earth that was firſt cut up. And at Cowley, where they alſo dig them, they uſually leave the depth of one ſpade-graft at the bottom, as a foundation whereon they may grow again, which in the ſpace of twenty or thirty years, 'tis obſerv'd they will do in the North of England
Wyke at Heddington; and in a boggy ground Eaſt-ward of Elsfield Church.
42. The ſcarcity alſo of fireing has induced ſome People to burn a ſort of black ſubſtance, of a grain ſomwhat like rotten wood half burnt, but participating alſo of a Mineral nature, and therefore by Authors called Metallophytum, or Lignum foſſile
2. cap. 6.
water, it will not ſwim; and into fire, it conſumes but ſlowly, and ſends forth very unpleaſant fumes: it is found in a Quarry called Langford-pits, in the Pariſh of Kidlington, not far from Thrup, about eighteen foot deep under the Rock, where there lies a bed about four inches thick. But at Ducklington I met with a much finer kind, and richer in bitumen; for though on the out ſide it looks like wood, yet broken, it ſhews a ſmooth and ſhining ſuperficies, not unlike to ſtone-pitch, and put in the fire, has not near ſo ill a ſmell. This was dug, and kindly beWilliam Bayly
Eſq who told me beſide of an Aluminous earth that he ſomwhere alſo fLignum foſſile it is thought to be originally a cretaceous earth, turned to what it is by ſubterraneous heats, which probably at
43. At Marſh Balden Heath, and Nuneham-Courtney, they have a ſort of earth of ductile parts, which put in the fire ſcarcely cracks, and has been formerly uſed by Potters, but upon what account I know not, now neglected. There is alſo a Clay near Little Milton that might very well ſerve for the Potters uſe. And at Shotover-hill there is a white clay, the fourth fold of earth in the way to the Ochre, which during the late wars, in the ſiege of Oxford, was wholly uſed for making Tobacco-pipes there; and is
Northampton-ſhire. It is alſo of excellent uſe to Statuaries, for making Moddels, Gargills, or Anticks; and containing a hard, but very ſmall grit; in poliſhing Silver, it comes near to Tripela.
44. And ſo do's an anonymous very white earth, found in the ſeams of the Quarries at Teynton, which at firſt I concluded a crude Alabaſter, becauſe I found near it a piece that was perfect: but reducing it into a very fine powder, and putting it over a quick fire, it would not boil like Alabaster duſt, nor keep the colour, but turned reddiſh. Many other tryals were made with it, in Plaſticks, Poliſhing, Painting, &c. but my endeavors ſucceeded in no
45. And yet neither this, nor the former will poliſh braſs, nor any thing elſe that is not of its colour, which has lately engaged my thoughts in a Query, whether in all other Metals the rule does hold: for I find, that ſulphur gives a luſter to Gold; and that nothing does brighten Copper ſo well, as a ſort of ſtuff they call rotten ſtone, alſo ſomthing of its colour.
46. At Teynton alſo, within a ſpit of the ſurface, they dig a ſort of earth they there call Lam, of a whitiſh colour inclining to yellow; which mixt with ſand, and ſome other earth, makes the beſt earthen floors for ground-rooms and barns: it diſſolves as quick as Fullers-earth, and were it not for a fault which might poſſibly be help'd, it may ſerve their turns perhaps as well as any they uſe.
47. To theſe may be added another whitiſh earth, which corWhich-earth; mixed with ſtraw, they uſe it for ſide-walls and ceilings, and with horſe-dung it makes mortar for laying of ſtones: it ſeems to be a natulime and ſand, found at Thame, Waterperry, and Adwell, and ſlakes in water (like Gypſum) without any heat.
48. At Milton near Adderbury, Great Tew, and Stunsfield, I met alſo with another ſort of ſpungy chalk, which though it will not ſlake like the former; yet at Milton and Adderbury uſed for pointGreat Tew being ſomwhat finer, ſerves as well to white their
Swerford) as to point walls without: but at Stunsfield there was no body knew of its uſe.
49. Other earths there are that I find in this County, for whoſe names, as well as natures, I am quite at a loſs; whereof there is one in Sir Thomas Pennyſtons Park, which for the ſtrangeneſs of its qualities deſerves the firſt place. Of colour it is extreamly white, of little taſt, and leſs ſmell; lying in veins in a yellowiſh clay, like a medulla about the bigneſs of ones wriſt: taken out with a knife, it falls into a fine powder, ſomwhat gritty, but of ſo very great a weight, that its double at leaſt to any other earth of its bulk; put in the ſcale againſt white Marble dust, it equall'd its weight, and exceeded that of Alabaſter by almoſt a fourth part: ſet in ſand in a glaſs retort, and driven with a quick and ſtrong fire, it ſublimed to the ſides of the glaſs a little, but ſtill preſerved its colour and weight, till put between two Crucibles, one invertwind-furnace for about two hours, it loſt above the moiety of its weight: for as I well remember, of three ounces put in, there came not out full one and a half, and yet nothing ſublimed in the top of the Crucible: the colour ſtill remained as white as ever, and the bulk (as near as I could gueſs) the ſame, but now of a ſtrong ſalt and urinous taſt; which after ſolution, filtration, and evaporation, came at laſt, to what people as little underſtood, as what became of its ponderous ingredient.
50. We tryed it alſo at Cornwell, in Sir Thomas Pennyston's Laboratory, becauſe of its weight with divers fluxing ſalts, in hopes of ſome kind of metalline ſubſtance, but all, as before, to little purpoſe. So that I cannot tell what to divine it ſhould be, exGur of the Adeptiſts congealed, which they deſcribe in their Books to be much ſuch a thing, which for want of more time to ſpend in its ſervice, I leave to the diſcovery of future ages.
51. In the Chalk-pits almoſt every where in the South-eaſt parts of Oxford-ſhire, they finde a ſort of iron-colour'd terra lapidoſa, in the very body of the
52. They have an earth about Teynton of a yellowiſh colour, adorned all over with glittering ſparks, which unleſs they are particles of the ſpecular ſtone, or Engliſh Talc, with the former muſt be reckoned amongſt the unknown earths.
53. To which add another kind of terra lapidoſa found about Thame, at the bottom of their Quarries, it is much of the colour of the Turkiſh Ruſma, hollow and ſpungy, and full of ſhining grains like a ſort of Pyrites, but of what nature or uſe I can no where find. Nor of another ſort of Clay found at Hampton-Gay, holding a grit of a golden colour, much of the nature of Pyrites aureus, only 'tis not found like that in great pieces, which by our modern Naturaliſts are called
54. And thus I had concluded the Chapter of Earths, but that I think it belongs to this place to mention alſo ſuch accidents as attend them; and therefore muſt not be altogether ſilent of an eminent Proſpect about a mile from Teynton, where from a Hill North-eaſt from thence, ten Mercat towns in a clear day may plainEarth-quake, that on the nineteenth of February, 1665. was obſerved at divers places near Oxford; as at Blechington, Stanton St. Johns, &c. But it ſhall ſuffice juſt to mention it, Relations (with the concomitants) of it, being al10, 11.
Robert Boyle
Eſq and the other by the Learned Dr. John Wallis.
AS in the Chapters of Waters and Earths, I treated only of ſuch as eminently held ſome ſalt or ſulphur, and were ſome way or other uſeful to Man: I intend in like manStones ſtrictly to obſerve the ſame method, and take notice only of ſuch as either plainly ſhew thoſe Minerals, and ſupply the neceſſities; or are for the ornament, or delight of Man
2. How all ſtones are chiefly made out of ſalts, with a mixture of earth and ſomtimes of ſulphur, was formerly hinted in ano
3. In the Road from Oxford toward London, not far beyond Tetſworth, in a hollow way on the riſing of a hill, I found a ſoft ſtone there-about called Maume, of a whitiſh colour; whoſe ſalt is ſo free from the bonds of ſulphur, that with the froſts and rain it ſlakes like lime: perhaps half the firing uſed to burn away the ſulphur in other lime-ſtone, might ſerve the turn here. An ExCountry, that I left it with the Son of the ingenious Improver, Sir Thomas Tipping, as a thing not unworthy of his Fathers tryal; but whether he have at all, or but unſucceſsfully made any, I have not yet had the favor to hear.
4. In the way to Whitfield, as I rod thither from Tetſworth, I found the ways mended with this kinde of ſtone, I ſuppoſe beſalt: much rather with ſuch ſhould they mend their Lands than High-ways, that like lime, marles, and chalk, will ſlake in the Winter; which I take for ſo ſure a mark of its improving quality, that I canCountry.
5. And for their encouragement, let me farther tell them, that at a place called Hornton in the North of this County, they comchippings of the stone dug there in the Quarry, for improvement of the Land, and that not without apparent ſucceſs: and yet the ſtone is of a much harder kind, than this at Tetſworth and in the way to
6. Amongſt ſome MSS. notes of Natural things, I met with one of a ſtone at Oriel College, commonly called (ſays the Author) The ſweating ſtone, at which the Birds were conſtantly pecking and licking; as I gueſs (if ever there were any ſuch thing) for ſome kind of ſaltneſs they found come from it: I ſay, if ever there were any ſuch thing, for I find it not in this new, nor reold College. I therefore paſs it by without further notice.
7. However, in ſhort, all ſtones have ſo much ſalt in them, that in ſome meaſure they are an improvement of Land, for though it be ſo cloſe lock'd up with ſulphur, that the greateſt froſts and rain will not make the ſtones run, yet there is ſtill ſuch an emiſſiſaline ſteams, that ſome earths have their whole fertility from them. Thus have I ſeen Fields cover'd with Flints and Pebbles, produce better Corn than where there were none, which perhaps may be a better reaſon than what is brought by Pliny
Lib 17. cap. 4.Coloni that came to Syracuſe to inhabit there, and practiſe Huſbandry; after they had cleared the ground of all the ſtones, could have no Corn, till they had laid them again on the very ſame ground from whence they had taken them but juſt before.
8, The like may be obſerved in walls and buildings, where ſevegetables, yea trees of great bigneſs, will thrive and proſper remote from the earth, without any further nouriſhfertile ſtones, and lime they are laid with, alſo made out of stones.
9. If it be objected that Pebbles and Flints alſo hold a ſulphur, as well as a ſalt, and that in all probability Corn and other Vegeſalt, I ſhall not ſo much as contend about it, but gladly accept of the opporſtones holding ſalt only, to ſuch as have alſo a mixture of ſulphur.
10. And ſuch are all that with steel, or any other fit body,
Pyrites, ungenus may be reckon'd not only Pyrites ſtrictly taken, but Flints, Pebbles, Sand, and whatever elſe by any quick and ſudden attrition may have its parts kindled into ſparks: of which as many as I find eminent in their kind, or are fit for uſes, as briefly as may be.
11. And amongſt them (as I think moſt due) for the prerogaPyrites aureus, or golden fire-ſtone, whereof they find great plenty in digging of Wells about Banbury and Cleydon, and ſomwhere in the River at Clifton near Dorcheſter: Some of them are taken up in great lumps (and are therefore alſo called Braſs lumps) of uncertain form, whereof I had very rich ones out of the Well of one Boreman of Cleydon. But thoſe from Clifton aforeſaid ſeem to be laminated, and ſome of them ſhot into angles like Briſtol Diamants, and are mentioned by Aldrovandus
Lib. 4. cap. 3.Pyrites cum fluoribus adnaſcentibus, and cujus partes cohaerent tanquam lapilli anguloſi. Theſe ſtrike fire in great plenty, and for that reaſon formerly have been much uſed for Carabines and Pistols, whil'ſt Wheel-locks were in faſhion; and are alſo very weighty, and perhaps hold metal, which, were it not for the too great proportion of ſulphur (whence ſuch Minerals, ſaith the Learned Willis
9.
Crucible, by over volatilizing it, which the Mine-men therefore term the Robber, might otherwiſe be procured with advantage to the owner.
12. At Aſton Rowant, Nettlebed, and Henly, and indeed all along the Chiltern Country, they have another ſort of Marchaſite, within ſide of a golden, and without of a darkiſh ruſty co
13. Next to theſe, in order of nature as well as dignity, comes the ſilver Marchaſite, under conſideration of a white gliſtering colour, and to be had in the bottom of the River between Clifton and
14. That Flints, Pebbles, and Sands, are alſo Pyrites, needs no further evidence than that they ſtrike fire, a thing ſo obvious to the meaneſt Obſerver, that to ſpend time to prove it, would be loſt time to the Reader; it ſhall ſuffice therefore to enumerate the ſeveral kinds of each, and chiefly to inſiſt upon ſuch as have uſes.
15. All along the Chiltern Country of Oxford-ſhire, Flints are as plentiful as any where elſe; amongſt them the black one, well poliſh'd, will ſupply the place of the Lydian ſtone; and at Henly they uſe them in making of Glaſs, of which more anon in the Chapter of Arts. They are found beſide of divers other cotranſparent, that they ſeem not only to imitate, but to be the very ſame with Achats. I have one, found at Dorcheſter, about an inch and half ſquare, of a fleſh colour, and ſo
16. Of Pebbles there are ſome alſo tranſparent, to be had aFinstock and Nuneham-Courtney; I found them alſo in the way between New-yate and Enſham, but none comparable to what was ſhewn me by that great Virtuoſo, the Right Worſhipful Sir Anthony Cope of Hanwell, the moſt eminent Artiſt and Naturalist while he lived, if not of England, moſt certainly of this County, whoſe Houſe me thought ſeemed to be the real New Atlantis, which my Lord Viſcount Verulam had only in fanſie. The Pebble I remember was about the breadth of ones hand, of a flat form, and yet not much leſs than an inch in thickneſs, ſo clear and pelChryſtal that ever I ſaw yet excell'd it; ſo that had not its Maſter, the cautious Artist, took care to leave on it part of its outward coat, few would have believed it had ever been a Pebble.
17. Theſe Pebbles when tranſparent, make an excellent ingreGlaſs-works; and ſo do thoſe which are white, though not tranſparent, called by ſome Authors by the name of Quocoli, and perhaps not much different in nature from the Cuogolo of Ferrante Imperato
24. cap. 16:
Pebbles gathered at Teſino
1. cap. 2.
Moran.
18. There are about Goreing and Nuneham-Courtney, a ſort of Pebbles of a blue-black colour, that if poliſh'd, might ſupply the place of Touch. And about Fawler and Stunsfield are a redſtreets and ſtables, and for Painters mullars, that none can be found more fit and durable.
19. After conſideration of Flints and Pebbles apart, let us now take a view of them jointly together, for ſo I found them at Caverſham, and Greenvil, and in the way from Puſhill to Stonor-houſe, in cluſters together of divers colours, and unipetrified cement as hard as themſelves, and moſt of them I believe capable of politure
Wolvercot Church, but the Cement ſo ſoft, that it will not polish.Stonor, of which there are ſome ſo large and cloſe knit, that could the Ingenious Proprietor, Thomas Stonor
Eſq find a way to ſlit and poliſh them without too much charge, he might make him rich
20. The Ingenious Mr. Ray, amongſt other Obſervations made in his Journey through Italy, &c. tells us, That in the Church of the Benedictines at Ravenna, the Monks did ſhew him two Marble pillars, for which they ſaid, the Venetians offer'd them no leſs than their utmoſt weight in Silver. But the like he ſays, he had ſeen elſewhere, at the Library at Zurich, and at Verona in our Ladies Chappel, in the Garden of Seignior Horatio Guiſti: their generation at firſt, ſays he, was out of a maſs of ſmall Flints and Pebbles, united by a cement as hard as themſelves, and capapoliture; which cement, he gueſſes, was ſeparated by defluid wherein the ſtones formerly lay: which I take to be a deſcription ſo agreeable to ours, that nothing more need be ſaid to promote their tryal.
21. Hither alſo muſt be reduced a courſer ſort of Smiris, dug up in the pits at Whately Towns end, of a cinereous colour, hard and rough, and ſtriking fire as well as a Flint. The beſt ſort of Smiris ſerves for ſeveral uſes; but ours is fit only to cut the hard
22. And to theſe muſt be added the ſeveral ſorts of Sands, which upon violent motions all ſtrike fire, and are commonly, and ſomtimes promiſcuouſly uſed, for Building, Hour-glaſſes, and cutting of Stone. But ſome there are of a more peculiar and conſiderable uſe, and ſuch is that dug in the Pariſh of Kingham, which after 'tis waſhed and duly ordered, ſo perfectly reſembles Calis-ſand, that it ſerves and is ſold for the very ſame: it is not found in every place, but they have ſigns (like Miners) to know where it lies; viz. a ſort of ſtuff that looks almoſt like rotten wood, which if they meet with under the Turf, they ſeldom fail of the Sand a little deeper; which they firſt cleanſe from rubbiſh, and the greater ſtones, by putting it through a courſe ſieve, then they waſh it in a trough and lay it a drying; which when ſufficiſithes, but the finer ſort for ſcouring pewter, for which purpoſe it ſeems 'tis ſo very excellent, that the Retailers ſell it for a penny a
23. Other ſands there are alſo of very good uſe, to give a conſiſtency and body to glaſs; the naturally whiteſt are at Nettlebed and
24. From Sands, I proceed to Lapis arenarius, commonly calFree-ſtone, and uſed in Building; of which we have as great plenty and variety in Oxford-ſhire, peradventure as in any other part of England. The Quarry at Heddington, ſcarce two miles from Oxford, ſupplies us continually with a good ſort of ſtone, and fit for all uſes but that of fire; in which, that of Teynton and Hornton excel it. In the Quarry it cuts very ſoft and eaſie, and is worked accordingly for all ſorts of Building; very porous, and fit to imbibe lime and ſand, but hardening continually as it lies to the weather.
25. Of it in general, there are two ſorts; one that they call Free-stone, and the other Rag-ſtone: but theſe again are ſubdiſpecies, according as they are cut or put to diFree-ſtone, if cut cubically into very great blocks, is then by way of eminence called nothing but Free-ſtone; but if cut into oblong, or other ſorts of ſquares, of a leſſer bulk, they then call it Aſhler; and the fragments of theſe of inequilateral, multangular Figures, Scabble-burs. The two firſt are uſed in principal Buildings, and the laſt, if ſquared, is ſomtimes mixed with Aſhler in Range-work, or by it ſelf in that they call Planten-work in the meaner Buildings: but when not ſquared at all, is commonly thrown in amongſt Rag-ſtone for walling; for which only, and making lime, that ſecond ſort is good, except it riſes flat in the bed, and then 'tis worth the while to hew it for paving.
26. Of the ſtone afore-mentioned conſiſts the groſs of our Buildings; but for Columns, Capitels, Baſes, Window-lights, Door-caſes, Corniſhing, Mouldings, &c. in the chiefeſt work they uſe Burford-ſtone, which is whiter and harder, and carries by much a finer Arris, than that at Heddington: but yet is not ſo hard as
Teynton, nor will it like that endure the fire, of which they make Mault-kills, and hearths for Ovens; but then they take care to ſurbed the ſtone, i. e. ſet it edg-ways, contrary to the poſture it had in the bed, for otherwiſe there will be ſome danger of its flying.
27. Beſide the fire, it endures the weather, for of this mixWhately, on the Worceſter road ſide, as it paſſes betwixt Holton and Sir Timothy Tyrrills, are all the oldeſt Colleges in Oxford built; as Baliol, Merton, Exeter, Queens, Canterbury (now part of Ch. Ch.) College, Durham (now Trinity) College, New College, Lincoln, All Souls, Magdalen, Braſen-noſe, and the outermoſt Quadrangle of St. John Bapt. Coll. yet it enweather ſo well as Heddington, by reaſon, I ſupNew College Chappel, made of this ſtone, and thus melted away.
28. And yet the moiſture of water has no ſuch power over it, but that they make of it Troughs and Ciſterns, and now of late Meſh-fats for Brewing; firſt hinted, 'tis true, by Mr. Bayly of Ducklington, but practiſed by one Mr. Veyſey of Teynton, who had the firſt made him by one Strong a Maſon, which it ſeems did anCompton Read of Shipton under Whichwood, has one that holds ameſh in it three quarters of Mault, but can, when at any time neceſſity requires, meſh five at a time: the dimenſions of which Veſſel of one ſingle ſtone, taken within the hollow and abating its thickneſs, becauſe of its vaſt unuſual magnitude, I thought fit to note, and give as followeth;
yet much larger than this might be had from the Quarry, were there uſe for them, or could portage be contrived; for as I was informed by many credible witneſſes, there was one ſingle ſtone dug in this Quarry, containing no leſs than three hundred tuns. And another in the year 1673. meaſured by Mr. Veyſey, of an
hundred and three tuns, accounting ſixteen foot cubic to the tun.
29. Other Quarries there are alſo of conſiderable uſe, as Bladen, Little Milton, Barford, and
30. At Cornbury Park there was a ſort of ſtone, the Quarry whereof is now quite exhauſted, that never would ſweat in the moiſteſt weather, of which the pavement of the Hall in the houſe there, ſtill remains as a ſufficient teſtimony: of this, did it riſe in great blocks, might poſſibly have been made very good Mill-ſtones, the not ſweating being a principal qualification in all stones whatever uſed for Corn-mills.
31. But before we take leave of materials for Building, we muſt not forget that the Houſes are covered, for the moſt part in Oxford-ſhire (not with tiles) but ſlat-ſtone, whereof the lighteſt, and that which imbibes the water leaſt, is accounted the beſt. And ſuch is that which they have at Stunsfield, where it is dug firſt in thick cakes, about Michaelmaſs time, or before, to lye all the winter and receive the froſts, which make it cleave in the ſpring following into thinner plates, which otherwiſe it would not do ſo kindly. But at Bradwell (near the Grove) they dig a ſort of ſlat-ſtone, naturally ſuch, without the help of winter, and ſo ſtrangely great, that ſomtimes they have them of ſeven foot long, and five foot over: with theſe they commonly make mounds for their Cloſes, and I have ſeen a ſmall hovel, that for its whole costones: and ſome of them are of ſo hard and cloſe a texture, that I have known them by Painters of very good ſkill, preferr'd before Marble for grinding their colours.
32. To ſtone uſed in Building they ſomtimes add Lime, which becauſe for the moſt part, is here made of ſtone, muſt alſo be handled in this place; for which they count the hardeſt rag-ſtone beſt, but any will make it, ſays the Learned Willis
10.
Ireland, has been ſufficiently hinted in the former Chapter, to be that white and ſpungy kind of matter, that ſticks to the ſtones in the caverns of the Rocks, and ſo plentifully found at Cornwell and Whately; at Hanborough, Fawler, and in Cornbury Park. Not but that very good Lime may be had from ſtone that ſhews not the leaſt of this ſign, as at Bladen Quarry, and many other places, but that none makes better then the ſtone that has it; except hereafter it may be found true here, what Lachmund
3. cap. 1.
Biſhoprick of Hildeſheim, where the beſt (he ſays) is made of the hardeſt ſtone, quod varia in ſe Conchylia continet, ſet full of petrified ſhell-fiſh: for if ſo, our beſt Lime-ſtone muſt be at Charleton and Langley; at Little Milton, and Shot-over Forrest, in the Quarry there on the north ſide of the Hill, not far from the way to Sir Timothy Tyrrills; at all which places, the ſtone is ſtuck full of Cockles, Eſcallops, and Oysters, of which more anon in the following Chapter.
33. Beſide the ſtone that is uſed for the ſubſtance, there is oornament of Building, a ſort of gray Marble dug in the Pariſh of Blechington, in the Lordſhip of the Right Honorable Arthur Earl of Angleſey, Lord Privy Seal: Of this there are ſeveral Chimny-pieces and Pavements, in his Lordſhips Houſe there, well worth the notice; as alſo at the Right Honorable the Earl of
34. Some other ſtones there are of inferior uſe, which yet muſt by no means be paſt by in ſilence; whereof I know one ſo like the Tripoli-ſtone, in colour, conſiſtence, and for all its uſes, that I cannot but think it of the very ſame kind: to ſilver it gave that very laſting brightneſs, that another piece of Plate that was tryTripoli-ſtone, and proved it ſelf in all reſpects ſo much the very ſame; that would any thing pleaſe us not far fetch'd, perhaps there might be no furAfrica for it.
Iron-ſtone at Shot-over, though ocChapter of Earths: ſo called, not from any ſuch metal that it holds, but meerly I ſuppoſe from the colour 'tis off. This I tryed with the Load-ſtone and Aqua fortis, thinking thereby, if it held any Iron, it muſt needs have confeſt it to one of thoſe two. But I ſince have found the Experiments but ill applyed, for neither will Cavala (which is the beſt Iron-ore) anſwer either of them: So that I do not now condemn it to be no Iron-ore, upon thoſe grounds as at firſt, but from other conſiderable differences it has from the known Iron-ores of Gloceſter-ſhire and Suſſex.
36. There is alſo near Thame on Cuttlebrook-ſide, another Iron-colour'd ſtone, but more ſpungy than the former, and including within it a blackiſh kind of Cinder; the moſt like, of any thing I yet have ſeen, to Magneſia (in the Glaſs-houſes, called Manganeſe) only it wants of its cloſeneſs of texture and weight: what it ſhould be, or for what uſe likely, to me I confeſs is wholly unknown, unleſs I may call it the
37. At Fyfield-merrymouth, in the Field above the Cave lately made by Mr. Bray, in the bank near the Brook, I found a stone of a light yellow colour, made up of glittering Lamellae, or Plates, which according to the deſcription of Georgius Agricola
5.
Samian-ſtone, found alſo about Haſda in the BiſhopHildeſheime, and good only for poliſhing ſilver and gold. Such laminated Stones by Nicolas Steno
incruſtations, made in the confines of a fluid and ſolid, an opinion that ſeems to come near to the truth. However it be, it is ſomthing formed, and may well ſerve to uſher in the next Chaformed ſtones.
AFter Stones made to ſerve the neceſſities of Man, and not brought into form but by the tool of the Artiſt, come we next to conſider thoſe that are naturally formed, and ſeem rather to be made for his admiration than uſe. Whereof the World is beautified with ſo great variety, that as on the one hand I cannot but wonder at the great Providence of God, and his moſt perfect Workmanſhip, that has thus created the
Ʋniverſe for Mans
2. In the handling whereof, though in a particular Chapter, I ſhall obſerve the method of the whole Eſſay: And firſt treat of ſuch formed ſtones as either in name, or thing, or both, relate to the Heavenly Bodies or Air; and next, ſuch as belong to the Watery Kingdom: After them, ſuch as reſemble
ſtones that have relation to the Heavenly Bodies, the firſt place I think may be reaſonably given to ſuch as reſpect the
4. Where by the way let it be noted, that I intend not by the Moon-ſtone, the grey Tephrites of Pliny
Creſcent, by the Greeks called Menöis; nor that other ſtrange ſtone menPliny and the Poet Marbodeus
3.
Moon increaſing and decreaſing, like that in the heavens: but a ſtone ſo called, not from its figure, but (as 'tis honeſtly confeſt by Geſner
2.
Agricola
5.
Moon, in all its phaſes, but beſt at full, juſt as it were in a glaſs, and therefore by Authors is ſomtimes called alſo Lapis ſpecularis.
5. And thus much will our Selenites do, if obverted to the raies of the Moon in right angles; which if all that is really inSun-ſtone too, ſince it equally re
6. But though it hath nothing of the Moon in figure, yet it is commonly found of a certain ſhape, in circuit hexangular, but with two of the ſides broader and more depreſſed, in the form of a Rhomboides, as in Tab. 2. Fig. 1. a. and therefore the learned Steno
74.
Selenites Rhomboides. Beſides the two larger Rhomboideal ſides, it hath eight others of an oblong ſquare, in all making up a decahedrum parallelipipedum; whereof the ſquares of the two ſhorter ſides of the great
7. As to its texture, the grain runs ſeveral ways, but ſlits the
planum to the more depreſſed Rhomboideal ſides; which way it may be cut into very thin plates by
8. There is, 'tis true, a ſort of them of a different figure, not ſo eaſily to be met with, with only two depreſſed ſides, and ſcarce any angles, but what are ſo obtuſe that they deſerve not the name, in the whole almoſt of an Oval form, as repreſented Tab. 2. Fig. 1. b. This ſort of Selenites, beſides the ſhape, is alſo ſo different from the former in texture, that it ſlits not like that into plates or ſcales, parallel to the moſt depreſſed ſides, but quite contrary parallel to the thickneſs only; which I take to be a character abundantly ſufficient, to make it of a different ſpecies from the other, though in the reſt of their texture they be much the ſame.
9. About the origin of this matter, Authors differ much; aGalen
Moon, and therefore calls it by the name of Aphroſelinum, but reſtrains the performance of the feat
Egypt. Encelius
3. cap. 56.
Chrystal it will not diſſolve, but remains as it were an indiſſoluble Ice, whence the Germans took occaſion to call it Glacies Mariae. But that learned and induſtrious inveſtigaGeorgius Agricola, differs from them all, and makes it a product of Lime-ſtone and water, Gignitur (ſays he) ex ſaxo calcis cum pauca aquâ permiſto
5.
Heddington, in a blue clay that lies over the Quarry, whoſe outermoſt cruſt is a hard Lime-ſtone.
10. The learned and ingenious Steno
1. obſer. vat. 1.
Prodromus, thinks Chryſtalls and Selenites's, and all other Bodies having a ſmooth ſurface to have been already hardened, when the matter of the Earth, or ſtones containing them, was yet a fluid; if ſo, indeed Agricola muſt be out in his aim. But I cannot ſee how our bed of clay at Heddington, above the Quarry at ſome places ten foot thick, could have been a fluid within ſome ages paſt; and yet of the Selenites's of the Rhomboideal Figure, I find ſome as ſmall as a Barley-corn, ſome about three inches, and others again at leaſt half a foot long: ſo that they ſeem rather to have ſome ſucceſſion of growth, and now to be in fieri; than to have been all together already hardened, when the clay that now contains them was but a fluid. Beſide, they then would have been found cloſe together, whereas we here meet them ſome higher ſome lower, and mix'd all together little and great; and the very clay it ſelf, as 'tis broken to pieces, ſeeming ſomwhat inclinable to this ſort of form.
11. A third ſort we have of them alſo found here at Heddington, in the very ſame clay, as alſo at
12. The texture of theſe is ſomthing agreeable, and ſomthing different from the Rhomboideal Selenites, for they all cleave in a planum to the flatteſt ſides, and ſeem to conſiſt of ſmall threds like them; but ſome have the threds running obliquely to the whole ſquare, as in the lower part of Fig. 1. d. others have them meeting in the middle of the flat in an obtuſe angle, as in the upFigure.
13. The meeting of which threds ſo in an obtuſe angle, I thought at firſt might have very well occaſioned that repreſentagramen ſegetum paniculâ ſparſa, fair panicled corn or bent-graſs, to be ſeen in moſt, if not all of this kind (which like a fly or ſpider in amber) ſeem to be included at each end of them, with the panicles turned contrary to each other: But I quickly found my ſelf miſtaken, by ſlitting of ſeveral, whereby I diſthreds ſomtimes ran quite contrary to the ſpreading panicles of the corn or bent-graſs (ſo very well counbent; which beſide the pleaſure of the ſurprizal, gave me another argument againſt Steno's opiniThat Selenites's were all hardened, when their beds they now lie in were nothing but fluids: for it cannot well be conceived how the clay ſhould any way get to be within them, had it not had a being before the ſelenites, and thus included at the time of their formation.
14. Of formed ſtones, though there are few that have any, yet ſome there are of eminent uſe, and ſuch is our ſelenites or ſpecular ſtone; good taken inwardly for many diſtempers, number'd up by Cerutus
3.
Aldrovandus
4. cap. 33. Muſ. Metal.Galen
9.
blemiſhes of the face. In ancient times, before the inglaſs, it was of very great uſe for Lanterns and Windows, it being eaſily ſlit into very thin plates, yet looſing nothing thereby of its
15. Out of burnt ſelenites is made the beſt gypſum, for Plaiſtering, Images, Fret-works, &c. When burn'd, it turns to a pure white
16. After the Moon-ſtone, the Asteriae, or Star-ſtones, next offer themſelves to our conſideration, which, to avoid the conTab. 2. Fig. 2, 3, in oppoAſtroites, which in the whole are irregular, but aConſtellation, as in Fig. 4, 5, 6 and 7.
17. The Aſteria, or ſtar-stone, otherwiſe by Geſner
2.
Sphragis Aſteros, or ſigillum ſtellae, becauſe of the uſe it is ſomCleydon, the moſt Northern Pariſh of the whole County, Northward from the Church, and particularly on the Furlong called Hore-ſtone Furlong: the texture of as many as I have yet ſeen, ſeems to be
lamellae or plates, lying obliquely to the Horizontal poſiStar, much after the manner of Lapis Judaicus, and their colour various, according to the different Soils they are found in: whence 'tis, that in Glocester-ſhire and York-ſhire, where they are taken out of a blew clay, they are almoſt themLiſter informs us112.
Flint-like, and of a dark ſhining politure. In Warwick-ſhire they are accordingly, and in ſome places alſo of
18. And as in colour, circumference, and hardneſs; ſo theſe ſometimes differ from thoſe of other places in figure too, as Tab. 2. Fig. 2. where beſide the ſculpture that makes up the anroſe, or other uniform figure, in the middle of it, which I never ſaw at any other place, nor indeed are ſuch often to be met with there.
19. In all other matters, I think theſe Asteriae of Cleydon aLiſter
Tab. 2. Fig. 2. or in 2, 3, 4, 6, 8, 10, or 15 heaped together, as in Fig. 3. making a pentagonous cylindrical column, of which I met with none that were full an inch long; but however, gueſs that about 20
20. Many of theſe longeſt jointed Aſteriae, have certain joynts a thought broader and more prominent than others, dividing the whole body as it were into certain conjugations, of two, three, or more joynts; which conjugations, ſays the learned and curious Obſerver, Mr. Liſter
Wyers, which though I could not perceive in any found at Cleydon, yet when I put a column of them into Vinegar, at thoſe very places I could perceive bubbles, ſtanding as it were at the orifices, where formerly theſe
21. They are found alſo about Swerford of the ſame colour, but nothing ſo plentifully, or large as theſe at Cleydon, for the biggeſt I found there was ſcarce an inch round; in all other reconjugations, made by the prominence of ſome joynts beyond the reſt, are more viſiCleydon.
22. Of Astroites or starry-ſtones, ſuch as in bulk are irregular, but adorned all over with many ſtars, there are no leſs in this County than four ſeveral ſorts: Whereof, in two, the ſtars are in mezzo Rilievo, prominent, and ſtanding outward, with the ſtriae or ſtreaks deſcending from the Center at the top, on all ſides to the Rock on which they grow. Some of theſe are of a larger, as Tab. 2. Fig. 4. and others of a ſmaller kind, as Tab. 2. Fig. 5. both found in the Quarries of rubble-ſtone, dug only for mendShot-over Hill, on the right hand of the road from Oxford to London, in the Pariſh of Heddington.
third ſort there is, and indeed the moſt beautiful of aSteeple-Barton, firſt diſcovered to me by a worthy Gentleman, ſince deceaſed, the Worſhipful Edward Sheldon
Eſq to whoſe furtherance of my deſign I am not a little indebted. But theſe, quite contrary to the former, are Intagli, deeply enſeal, and ſtriated from the prominent edges above (which for the moſt part are Hexagons, and ſomtimes Pentagons) to a center in the bottom, as in Tab. 2. Fig. 6. yet agree with the former in this, that the Stars of all three are only ſuperficial, and not to be found in the body of the ſtone, and have none of them (that I know of) been any where noted before.
24. To theſe add a fourth ſort, imperfectly deſcribed by Geſner, and out of him by ſeveral others; whoſe
25. Of this ſort in France there are ſome ſo great, as Geſner
Petrus Bellonius, that they uſed them in building of Walls and Houſes; to which uſe 'tis true we do not put ours, but I ſuppoſe it is not for want of bigneſs, but becauſe we have much better ſtone for that purpoſe: for here we have them likeCauſeys with them, as may be ſeen in the Cauſey without St. Clements, leading from Oxford up Heddington hill.
26. Having hitherto conſidered theſe ſtones apart, and ſeen
2.
moving in Vinegar, which in ſome meaſure is found in the Aſtroites, but is much more ſignal in the Aſteriae or star-stones: for the Aſtroites muſt be broken in very ſmall pieces before they will move, though put in good Vinegar, but the
27. For beſide the progreſſive motion to be ſeen in thoſe, the Aſteria has a motion of circumgyration, and moves brisker and longer than any of them; for though it hath been ſteeped in Vinegar three or four days, yet upon infuſion of a freſh acid, it ſtill ſends forth many little bubbl
as at firſt, from underneath it, in the inſtant of its motion: which ſeems to argue, that it has it not wholly from the corroſion of the
28. Whereof there is one, which hereafter ſhall be publick, found out indeed by chance at the Houſe of Mr. Wildgoſe, Phyſitian at
29. After the ſtones ſome way related to the Celestial Bodies, I deſcend next to ſuch as (by the vulgar at leaſt) are thought to be ſent us from the inferior Heaven, to be generated in the clouds, and diſcharged thence in the times of thunder and violent ſhowers: for which very reaſon, and no other that we know of, the anNaturalists coined them ſuitable names, and called ſuch as they were pleaſed to think fell in the Thunder, Brontiae; and thoſe that fell in ſhowers, by the name of Ombriae: Which though aſtellated ſtones, yet methinks it is due to moſt of them, by a much better pretence, having ſomthing upſtar of five points, than any thing coming from the clouds, or the Fiſh Echinus; to the ſhell where
Ʋlyſſes Aldrovandus
30. Of Brontiae therefore, or Ombriae (call them which you will) we have ſeveral ſorts in Oxford-ſhire, which yet all agree in this, that they are a ſort of ſolid irregular Hemiſphears; ſome of them oblong, and having ſomwhat of an oval; others either more elevated, or depreſſed on their baſes. All of them divided into five parts, moſt times inequal, rarely equal, by five rays iſſuant from an umbilicus or center, deſcending from it down the ſides of the body, and terminating again ſomwhere in the baſe. They are never found in beds together, like ſome other formed ſtones, nor that I have yet heard of (ſays the Ingenious Mr. Ray
&c. p. 116.Tangley, Fulbrook, and all about Burford, they are found in ſuch plenty, that I believe it were eaſie in a little time, to proTab. 2. Fig. 9, 10.
31. Whoſe innermoſt texture, though it ſeem to be nothing
laminated ſubſtance (the plates lying obliquely) much like Lapis Judaicus: In form they are flat, depreſſed upon the baſis; in colour generally yellow, their rays made of a double rank of tranſverſe lines, with void ſpaces between the ranks, viſible enough on the top of the ſtone Fig. 9. but not ſo diſtinguiſhable on the bottom Fig. 10. the whole body of the ſtone, as well as the ſpaces included within the rays, being elſewhere filled with Annulets, much more curiouſly wrought by
32. The center of theſe rays, by Pliny called Modiolus, by Ariſtotle, Ʋmbilicus
33. The two next, repreſented Fig. 11, 12. like the former, being flat and depreſſed on their baſes, having alſo ſome reſemstar of 5 points, were therefore thought fit to be placed next. Whereof the 11 indeed is a beautiful ſtone, found ſomwhere in the Chiltern about Aſton Rowant, whoſe inner ſubblack Flint, to outward view is of a cinereous colour, and adorned by Nature with ſomwhat more than ordiModiolus, and the iſſuing rays made of doupoints, with tranſverſe lines interceding them, it is alſo ſet with other points ſurrounded with double Annulets; on each ſide the ſtone with a ſingle, and from the terminations of the rays with double ranks. The points thus ſurrounded, are neither deeply excavated, nor any thing prominent above the ſuperficies of the ſtone; but the rays as they are but ſhort (not extending above half way to the rim of the ſtone) ſo they are deeply hollowed down within it, wherein it differs,
Fig. 12. found in the Fields about Ifley, whoſe rays like thoſe of the Polar ſtones, are made of double ranks of tranſverſe lines, whereof the outermoſt are much the longer, and extended likewiſe to the rim of the ſtone; its ſublaminated ſubſtance, or adorned with Annulets, yet the
Ʋmbilicus of ſome of them, is more beautiful than theirs, it being ſomtimes divided and foliated like a
35. Let us now proceed to others of a more elevated kind, whereof thoſe expreſſed Fig. 13. found ſomwhere in the Chiltern, by the Country people called commonly
36. As alſo that other ſomwhat of an oval form, Tab. 2. Fig. 14. whoſe center correſponds with the figure of the ſtone, and is not concluded within the rays, as in the former, but is extended in a ridge to the rim of it: from which center there deſcend as it were double rays, made up of two double ſets of points; which, expanding themſelves as they draw toward the rim, at about midAnnulets, which each of them including two points apiece, are therefore all of an oval Figure. Its ſubſtance within is a black Flint, though without it appear of a cinereous colour, and was found in the Fields between Ewelm and Brightwell.
TAB II ad pag: 92.
To the right Worſp ll. The learned and curious Artist Sr IOHN COPE Baron. This ſecond Table of formed STONES whereof ye 9th. &
38. Beſide the Brontiae of the Forreign Naturalists, we have others, which here in England we call likewiſe Thunder-bolts, in the form of arrows heads, and thought by the vulgar to be indeed the darts of Heaven: which only in conformity to my own CounBrontiae) I have placed amongſt the ſtones related to the Heavens.
39. From their form, by all Naturaliſts they are called Belemnites, from the
40. In magnitude and colour they differ much, the biggeſt I have met with yet, being that expreſt in Tab. 3. Fig. 3. in length ſomwhat above four inches, and in thickneſs much about an inch and ¼. This was found in the Quarries in the Pariſh of Heddington, hollow at the top about an inch deep, and filled with a kind of gravelly earth; and has the
41. There are of them alſo of a bluiſh colour, found at Great Rolwright in a bluiſh clay, of about a fingers length, hollow at the top, and have ſome of them, inſtead of one, three clefts or rimae, but neither ſo plain or long as the former, they aſcending from the cuſpis ſcarce half up the ſtone: two whereof are ſhewn Fig. 4. and the third hidden behind the Sculpture; which may make ſome amends for that of Fig. 5. which is of colour cinereous and hollow at the top, but has no
42. To which add a fourth ſort, found in great plenty in the Gravel-pits without St. Clements, in the ſuburbs of Oxford, very few of them hollow at the top like the former, but radiated like a star from a cloſer center, as in Fig. 6Belemnites: the three former being of the female kind.Geſner
5.
Aſtrapias of Pliny, though expreſly he ſays, 'tis of a white or azure
37. cap. 11.
amber colour: yet draws not ſtraws, is ſomwhat tranſparent, and may therefore paſs for a ſort of Lapis Lyncurius; not that it has original from the urine of that Beaſt, for we have plenty of the ſtones here and none of the animals, but from the unpleaſant ſmell it has when burn'd or brayed; like the urine of Cats, or ſuch like ramiſh creatures, whereof the Lynx perhaps may be one. Theſe, moſt of them, are made tapering to a point like the former; yet ſomchink on both ſides, I thought fit rather to ſhew it in that form than the other, as in
Fig. 6. where the cleft runs not only the whole length of the ſtone, but quite under the end, and half way up the other ſide.
43. Many are the Medicinal uſes of this stone, mentioned by Boetius, Aldrovandus, and Geſner: Whereof the chief are, 1. For the stone, for which (inſtead of the Eurrhaeus) 'tis uſed in Spain and Saxony. 2. For exſiccation of wounds in Pruſſia and Pomerania. And 3. for ocular diſtempers in Horſes, in all parts of England.
44. Thus having run through the ſuppoſititious ſtones from Heaven, I next deſcend to the Atmoſphere, or inferior Air, imInhabitants, I mean the feathered Kingdom, I thought fit to give them place before thoſe of the Waters.
45. Whereof the firſt and only one, repreſented in Sculpture Tab. 3, Fig. 7. has perfectly the ſhape of an Owls head, which becauſe not mention'd by any Author that I know of, I thought good to exhibit, and call Lapis Bubonius; it is a black flint withcinereous without, and was found near to Hardwick in the Pariſh of Whitchurch.
46. To which I might have annex'd the ſtone Hieracites, found frequently in the Quarries in the Pariſh of Heddington, but is not the Hieracites mention'd by Pliny
Lib. 37. cap. 10.Geſner
13.
Hawks, or other Birds feathers, ſo much as to deſerve a cut, or the Readers view; I have ſaved my ſelf the expence, and him the trouble.
47. Next the Air, the ſtones that concern the Watery Kingdom, fall in order of Nature under conſideration, whereof there are ſome that ſeem to be nothing elſe but meerly concreted drops of water, found plentifully in the Fields about Kircklington and Northbrook, which I touched on before under
48. But beſide the Stalagmites, there are other concretions made of much the ſame materials, viz. of a cold ſort of water, thickterrene and petrifying particles; which yet becauſe of their different mode of generation, have obtained a different, and more ſuitable name: And ſuch are the ſtones made of nothing but ſuch water, as it drops from the roofs and caverns of the Rocks, and therefore called Stalactites, or Lapides ſtillatitii; which, if the drops deſcend by the ſides of the Rocks, and comCraume
Heathrop and Enſton, called Broad-ſtone Quarry, that has great plenty.pyramidal form, as in Tab. 3. Fig. 9. which is the repreſentation of a ſtone of about nine inches long, of a yellowiſh colour, as it hung from the Rock in Heddington Quarry, where without doubt it was produced much af
49. Hither alſo muſt be referred all ſorts of Spars, by the Miners called Cawke, and the Latins, Fluores; which (ſay they) yet retain ſo much of a fluid, that with the heat of fire, like Ice in the Sun, they melt and flow: an effect, which though I could not find it had upon ours without the help of Salts; yet not doubting at all, but that once they had been fluids, I could not but accordingly give them place here.
50. Whereof, there is ſcarce any Rock whatever, whether metalline or vulgar, which has not ſome kind or other of them, ſhot in its ſeams or other hollows, which according to their diffematrixes, are ſomtimes of different colours, and frequently of divers figures.
51. As for colours, I have not obſerved above two ſorts in Oxford-ſhire, a light yellow, and a Pearl-colour'd white, whereShotover, ſo clear and hard, that they come not much behind the Briſtol-stones, and are in fiDiamants; ſome of them being compriſed in ſeven, others in nine, others in eleven, and ſome in thirteen planes, as may eaſily be computed from their trigonal, tetragonal, pentagonal, and hexagonal pyramids, repreſented in Tab. 3. Fig. 10. to which, adding the planes of their columns, and the planes of their baſes, whereby they are fix'd to their ſubjects, thoſe numbers of Hedrae muſt needs be concluded.
52. As to the origin and texture of Spars, I take them to be much of the ſame with Chryſtals (though we ſeldom find them of their hexagonal figure, or their columns ever interceding two pyramids) and that they differ in luſter and hardneſs according to the more cloſe or looſe texture of the ſtones whereon they ſit, and out of which they have ſweat, as through a ſtrainer or colander. Though it muſt not be denyed, but what is aſſerted by the ingeSteno
1, 2, 3.
Chryſtals, may have place alſo in the increaſe and growth of theſe, which he ſays (whatChryſtalline matter to the external planes of the already delineated Chryſtal; which he alſo obſerves, not to be joined to all its planes, but for the moſt part to the planes of the top only; nor to theſe all at a time, nor in the ſame quantity: Whence it is, that the extream or top planes of Spars as well as Chryſtals, are ſeldom or never equal, and not always triangular, but riſing with unequal ſides and angles from the planes of their columns, as in that ſeparate piece of Spar or Chryſtal near Fig. 10. which I take to be arguments ſufficiently concluding the ſimilitude of their growth and texture of parts, notwithſtanding the planes of the columns of Spars are not ſtreaked, nor ſo plainly ſhew the places of appoſition, as they do on Chrystal; which ſtreaks, for the Readers more ready apprehenſion, are therefore cut on the ſecolumn near Fig. 10. though otherwiſe indifferently to be underſtood either for Spar or Chryſtall.
53. Some of theſe Spars fall ſo little ſhort, either of Chryſtals or Briſtol Diamants, either in luſter or hardneſs, that we may very well admit what is ſaid of them by Aldrovandus
4. cap. 76.
gemmae inchoatae, & non perfectae. And that Boetius
304.
Gems, and therefore gives them place between Gems and Stones, Inter Gemmas & lapides medium locum obtinent fluores, ſays he: to whom in this matter I readily ſubGems in luſter, but with other Stones in ſoftneſs and brittleneſs; whence it comes to paſs, that they will not poliſh like other ſtones, and are only fit to be mix'd with other metals, which they render much more quick in fuſion, than otherwiſe they are inclined to be of them
54. After Stones ſo purely made out of Waters, that they readily return into fluids again, or have only ſuch figures, into which that Element ſeems moſt naturally to compoſe it ſelf, as the Stalagmites and Lapides ſtillatitii; come we next to ſuch as reFiſhes of the Sea and freſh Waters too: of which there are ſome of ſo great variety of texture, that in caſe they were not heretofore the ſpoils of real Fiſhes indeed, and now petrified, require a much higher principle for their effor
55. Of ſuch as reſemble any of the freſh water kind, I have met with only one in this County, which did we but know where elſe to put it, ſhould not be placed here neither; for it was taken out of a block of coal (whereof there is none dug in Oxford-ſhire) by the ingenious and obſerving Sir Thomas Pennyſton, at his Houſe at Cornwell; and ſeems to repreſent a Carp or Barbel, the beſt of any Fiſh I have yet compared it with, and rather indeed the latter of the two, becauſe of the ſhort and thick ſcale: It was broken, in taking it out of the Coal, into ſeveral pieces, whereof that is one exactly engraven Tab. 3. Fig. 11. kindly beſtowed on me by that worthy Gentleman, and by whom the reſt are carefully preſerv'd; which were it not for want of the variety of coLepidotes of Pliny
37. c. 10.
56. The ſtones that we find in this In-land Country, having the ſhapes of Sea fiſh, are many, but chiefly of the testaceous kind; whereof there are ſome that lie in a maſs of ſtone together, and
Henry Earl of Clarendon, at Langley in the confines of Whichwood-forreſt, where there is a Quarry of very hard ſtone, wholly compoſed of a cloſe union of Cockles, ſcarce any of them exceeding a Pea in bigneſs, and ſtreaked circularly to the hinges of the valves, as in Tab. 3. Fig. 12. they are none of them holLordſhip inChappel now building at Cornbury with it.
57. This ſort of Marble is mention'd by Steno
Italians, Nephiri; whereof there is alſo a very good ſort at Charleton Towns end, upon the edge of Otmoor
Painters at London, it having a grit that cuts their colours much better than other Marble. Mr. Aubrey's notes.Langley only in this, that the groſs of the ſtone is ſomwhat whiter, the Cockles larger, and not ſo thick ſet. However, of ſo firm and cloſe a texture, that of it they make Tomb-stones, Tables, &c, ſo curiouſly ſpotted and ſet with rings, that it very much pleaſes the eye of the beholder, and has alreaOxford and the parts adjacent.
58. Of this ſort of ſtone moſt certainly it was, though ſomPauſanias informs us (as quoted by
59. There is another ſort of it in the Quarries near Adderbury, thick ſet with Cockles in their full proportion, as in Tab. 3. Fig. 13. Some of them are wonderfully Chryſtallized, and beautiful to the eye, but not being ſo finely cemented together, but that a knock will looſen or make them leap from their beds; and many of them being hollow, or filled with brittle Spar; the ſtone by no means will receive a poliſh, and upon that account fit for no other work
high-ways, or ſome other mean uſes. Nor can I inform the owners of theſe Quarries of any better that it may have, except they ſhall think fit to burn it for Lime, for which I dare promiſe it muſt needs be excellent.
60. And ſo is the ſtone Oſtracomorphos, made of heaps of Oyſters cemented together, and found plentifully enough on
61. To theſe ſucceed the ſtones reſembling Sea-fiſh of the teſtaceous kind, not found in
62. Of theſe again ſome are of a turbinated form, and others bivalvular, reſembling the double ſhell'd kind, joyned together with a hinge, and yet theſe ſomtimes found all with their ſhells apart, and ſomtimes again none of them ſo.
63. Amongſt theſe the turbinated or wreathed kind of ſtones, by the Greeks called Strombites, from torqueo, to wreath (which is always helically, and for the moſt part from the right hand to the left, and ſpirally from a greater to a ſmaller ending) are but ſeldom found: However, I have met with both the ſorts of Agricola
TAB III ad pag 100
To the right Hon ble
Henry
65. Some there are again, whoſe ſtriae alſo deſcend from the hinge or commiſſure, but not in ſtraight lines, but bent and unTab. 4. Fig. 4. which though in magnitude it fall ſhort of the Concha Tridacna of Aldrovandus (ſo called it ſeems becauſe they made three mouthJonſton, Tab. 13. that were it not a stone, I muſt pro3. cap. 43.
Great Rolwright in a bluiſh clay, whereof, and of nothing elſe, it ſeems to be concreted; for it do's not much exceed it in hardneſs, and ſtill participates moſt of that colour, though covered with a bright and ſhining ſubſtance, by the Naturaliſts called Hoplites, or Armatura: of which more anon when I come to Cornu Ammonius, a ſtone, the moſt of any adorned with that ſubſtance.
66. Another ſort there is found at Heddington Quarries, whoſe lines or ſtriae are not drawn like the two former, from the comvalves to the rim, but tranſverſly and circularly from one ſide of the ſtone to the other; the leſſer circles having place next the commiſſure, and the greater next to the rim of the ſtone, as in Tab. 4. Fig. 5. which ſeems much to reſemble the Concha rugata of Rondoletius
1. cap. 25.
valves ſwelling very high; of colour it is cinereous, inclining to yellow, not hollow within, but a ſolid ſtone, and of much the ſame texture with the rubble of the Quarry.
67. Of the ſmaller Conchites there are alſo ſeveral ſorts, differcolour, lineation and valves; for at Teynton and about Burford, where they are found in the Fields, they are moſt of them
68. How it ſhould come about that theſe Cockle-ſtones of Glympton ſhould only be found at the Fountain-head, and no where lower in the ſtream, nor that I could hear of, in the Fields about, I muſt acknowledg to be a knot not eaſily looſed. Some have thought them brought out from amongſt the Rocks, at the bot
69. Beſide thoſe of Glympton, there are others at Cornwell, in the Park of the Right Worſhipful Sir Thomas Pennyſton, found in a bank of yellowiſh clay, of a much different form, and tranſTab. 4. Fig. 7. which though indeed for the moſt part are hard ſtones, yet I was ſhewed ſeveral by the Ingenious Owner of the place, that were nothing but clay, not differing at all from that in the bed wherein they lye, and out of which they ſeem to be formed, but in figure only; which is alſo different from all the bivalvular Conchae that I find in Books, or have ſeen in collections of that ſort of Shell-fiſh.
70. And ſo is the figure of the Conchites found in Hornton Quarry, near approaching to an oval, and ſcarce ſtriated at all: which inclines me at leaſt to doubt, if not certainly to conclude, that theſe Cockle-like ſtones were never heretofore any real Cockle-ſhells, thus tranſmuted by the penetrating force of petrifying juices, but that moſt of them (as the ingenious Mr. Lister
76.
Lapides ſui generis, differing not only from one another, but many of them from any thing in Nature
ſtones reſembling ſhell-fiſh.
71. And firſt, the above-mention'd Conchites found in Hornton quarry, and repreſented in
72. After the bivalvular Cockles found always with their valves cloſed together, come we next to conſider the other Bivalves found never ſo, but their
73. As the tranſverſe lines do in the next following Pectinites, Fig. 11. where they are both of equal depth, and very ſmall, thick and fine; the tranſverſe lines all of them bent to the commiſſure, but the other
stone in form of a Pectunculus, or little Eſcallop, Fig. 12. of a whitiſh yellow colour, the ſtriae large and broad, but the tranſverſe lines ſmall, eared like the forAnimal mold. For the
75. To this alſo may be referr'd another of the ſame texture, only ſomwhat bigger, and wanting the ears of a Pectunculites, or little Eſcallop-ſtone, Fig. 13. which becauſe it ſhews no ſigns of its ears being broken off, I ſuppoſe may either repreſent the Chama ſtriata Pectiniformis of
76. And ſo perhaps may the next ſtone, Fig. 14. except we ſhall rather make it the firſt of the Conchites striati, or ſtreaked Cockle ſtones, which indeed I cannot chuſe but aſſent too, becauſe of its bearing too much on one ſide, which I find the Pectinites or Eſcallop ſtones do not: and becauſe it cannot be a Tellinites, which ſhell-fiſh (if at all) is never ſtreaked that way. Let it therefore paſs only for a ſtreaked Cockle stone, which are plentiHeddington, and about Shot-over, but in the Quarries near Stunsfield, North Leigh, and Little Milton; and are placed here, becauſe found like the Eſcallop ſtones, always with their ſhels apart.
TAB. IIII ad pag: 105
To the right Hon ble. ARTHUR Earle of ANGLESEY Viscount Valentia
78. Beſide Cockle and Eſcallop-stones, there are others that ſeem to be of the Oyſter kind, found plentifully in the Gravel-pits without St. Clements, in Cowley-common, and in a wood near Wood-eaton: amongſt them there are ſome of an oblong figure, veFig. 18. which I gueſs may be the ſame with the petrified Concha oblonga craſſa, mentioned by Dr. Merret
216.
Worceſter-ſhire, and there called Crow-ſtones, Crow-cups, or Egg-ſtones; or elſe the more protuberant part of the Mytulus niger of Aldrovandus
3. cap. 71.
Mytulus of Rondeletius
1. cap. 46.
79. But others are again of the true Oyſter ſhape, called Ostracites, or
80. We find alſo in Oxford-ſhire a ſort of Mytuloides, or Muſcle-ſtones, of an odd kind of figure, and not eaſie perhaps to be parallel'd, though the testaceous Kingdom be of large extent: They are not hollow, but within a terra lapidoſa of a yellowiſh colour, and cover'd without with a white ſhining kind of Armature, with
81. To stones repreſenting the ſhell-fiſh of
crustaceous kind, ſuch as that Tab. 5. Fig. 3. in ſubſtance and hardneſs much like a Pebble, and of colour yellowiſh: divilines, adorned on each ſide with double ſets of points, aſcending from a protuberant umbilicus in the baſis of the ſtone, to another of like form at the top, but foliated round in manner of a
82. And ſo was the following curiouſly embroider'd ſtone, Fig. 4. much reſembling the petrified Riccio marino, or ſea Ʋrchin of
83. Theſe are found in great plenty in the Iſle of Malta, and by the Country men there, ſays the Ingenious Boccone
Mamelles de Saint Paul, becauſe of the lenticular eminencies and ſmall roundures, that fill the whole ſurface of the ſtone; or rather becauſe they are ſomtimes found coupled two and two, as may be ſeen in the ſculptures of the ſame Author. By Boetius and Geſner, and all the old Authors, they are called Ova anguina, Serpents eggs; perchance becauſe from the baſis there iſſue as it
tails of ſerpents, waved and attenuated toward the upper part of the stones. They tell us alſo a ſtory of its being engendered from the ſalivation and ſlime of ſnakes, and caſt into the Air by the force of their ſibilations, where if taken, has efFrench Druids. But I care not to ſpend my time in Romance, and therefore proceed
84. To another Echinites, reſembling the inner ſhell of the Echinus ovarius or Eſculentus, ſo called from a ſort of quinque-partite or ſtellated eggs, that this kind of Echinus has within it good to eat. Their outermoſt coat is full of ſharp prickles, upon which account they are ſomtimes called Chaſtaignes de Mer, or ſea Cheſnuts, becauſe of their likeneſs to rough prickles that encompaſs Cheſnuts whil'ſt they are on the Tree; for which veHeriſſons de Mer, ſea Hedg-hogs, and Cardui Marini, ſea Thiſtles: which rough coat of theirs, when the Fiſh is dead, coming off from them, they then diſcover their inward ſhell of that curious workmanſhip, that is lively repreſtone, Fig. 5. made up of ſo many compartements and eminencies, and ſo regularly diſpoſed, that, ſays Monſieur de Rochefort
Antilles, or Caribby Iſlands, chap. 19. art. 13.Pommes de Mer, or ſea Apples) the moſt ingenious Embroiderer would be much troubled to imiEchinites ovarius was found in the Pariſh of Teynton, and ſent me by my worthy and ingenious Friend Mr. Robert Veyſey, to whom alſo I am beholding for many other matEſſay.
85. From Teynton alſo was ſent me another of this kind, but much ſmaller, not exceeding the Rouncival pea, or French Halſlet in bigneſs; and yet with lines of compartement, and oeminencies as large as the former, but much fewer in numAnimal in Nature whoſe ſhell will exactly, or for the moſt part correſpond, I much queFig. 6.
86. To which add a fourth ſort with its prickles ſtill on, found plentifully in the Quarries near Shotover-hill, very like to the fifth ſort of Echinus of Aristotle, as depicted by Rondeletius
18. cap. 33.
inward ſhell it ſeems is very ſmall, but its prickles long and ſtubFig. 7. which in conformity to Ariſtotle may be called Echinites minutus. And this had ended my Diſcourſe of Stones reſembling Shell-fiſh of the cruſtaceous kind, but that I am admoniſh'd by the Learned, and deſervedly Famous Virtuoſi, Mr. Hook
Ray
p. 123.Sicilian Gentleman Monſieur Boccone
87. That the ſtone commonly ſtiled Cornu Ammonis, alſo beſhell of the Nautilus, or Coquille de Porcellain; or as Rondeletius
17. cap. 9.
teſtaceous Polypus. Of theſe we find plenty in the CounOxford, of different colours, figures, cizes, but all ſo curled up within themſelves, that the place of the head is always in the circumference and the tail in the center of the ſtone, and therefore by the Ancients called Cornua Ammonis, for that they reſembled the curled horns of the Ram, worſhipp'd by the name of Jupiter Ammon in the deſarts of
88. The places in this County moſt remarkable for this ſtone, are 1. The City of Oxford it ſelf, where, in digging cellars, foundations, &c. chiefly in the eaſtern parts of it, they are commonly met with; whereof ſome are ſmall, the parts
89. Boetius de Boot, in his Book de Lapidibus & Gemmis
Cap. 246.ſtone it ſelf naturally of a ferrugineous colour, which lying in an Earth ſated with an aluminous juice, is changed thereby into this braſen colour. To which de Laet
22.
atramentum ſutorium; both which, he ſays, joined, give that coIron. For my part, I rather think it may be performed by Nature, much after the ſame manner they guild money at our Engliſh Baths; if ſo, there will be requiſite ſomthing urinous, which they always add there to ſuperinduce ſuch a colour, whereSomerſet-ſhire.
90. The ſecond place eminent for production of theſe stones, is the Pariſh of Cleydon, where they find them of many more turns than thoſe at Oxford, though not much bigger; without Armature, of a yellowiſh colour (like the Aſteriae before menplace) and differently ſtriated, as in Fig. 11. in which the ſtriae from the innermoſt part of the ſtone are all ſingle, but many of them divided before they reach the rim of it, where they are terminated with a back much more protuberant than the reſt of the ſtone, but alike ſtriated.
91. Near Thame, in the Fields Eaſtward from the Church, they ſomtimes meet alſo with the Cornu Ammonis, ſtriated ſingly like the former, near the inner part of the ſtone, and preſently divitermination either at any ridge, or other protuberancies in the back; the diviſion being continued to the other ſide of the
92. And ſo do the Ophiomorphit's found in a bluiſh clay in the Pariſh of Great Rolwright, Eaſtward from the Church, whereof ſome are ſo ſoft, that 'tis eaſie to preſs them aſunder with ones fingers; and others a hard bluiſh ſtone. But though they agree with the former in the manner of production, they differ as much in the manner of their lineations, for whereas their striae were dilineations of theſe come togeprotuberant knobs on each ſide the back of the stone, which in theſe being broad and ſomwhat riſing, is croſſed by other arched lines that intercede the eminencies, as in Fig. 13.
93. Other Ophiomorphit's there are, that have only ſtraight ſingle ribs, which terminate alſo in ſtraight ridges that run along on each ſide the back of the ſtone; between which two ridges, there riſes a third more prominent one, juſt in place as it were of the Spina dorſalis, as in Tab. 5. Fig. 14. which though not wreathridges on each hand it, I take to be the Cornu Ammonis criſtatum of Johannes Bauhinus
Johannes Bauhinus de Lapidibus variis in fine Hiſt. admirabilis fontis, Bollenſis p. 20.
turns, was given me by the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis; and there is another amongſt the Medicin School, of above eight inches diameter, taken up as they ſay ſomwhere about Corpus Christi College.
94. There are alſo Orphiomorphit's found ſomtimes about Adderbury, about two miles from Banbury, but ſo very ſeldom, that though I were there often, I could meet with none of them; ſo that I cannot inform the Reader whether they are of any pecuRay thinks) I dare confidently avouch, Adderbury being only the vulgar name: for in the Court Rolls of New College, (and oLordſhip of the Town belongs, it is written Eabberbury, perhaps from St. Ebba the tutelar Saint of the Church.
TAB. V ad pag. 111
To the Worſp. ll THOMAS STONOR of WATLINGTON Park &
96. Beſide, its being in-laid with a ſmall ſort of Conchites, ſo placed in its ſides, that they have ſegments (if I may ſo call them) within the very bulk or body of the Ophiomorphite, ſeems flatly to deny its original from the Nautilus, for had this fallen out by compreſſion of their ſhells together, their uniform figures muſt needs have been ſpoiled, contrary to what appears as well in the ſtone as its draught. Which brings me to conſider the great Question now ſo much controverted in the World.
Whether the ſtones we find in the forms ofShell-fiſh,beLapides ſui generis,naturally produced by ſome extraordinaryplaſtic virtuelatent in the Earth or Quarries where they are found? Or whether they rather owe their form and figuration to theſhellsof theFiſhesthey repreſent, brought to theplaceswhere they are now found by aDeluge, Earth-quake,or ſome other ſuch means, and there being filled withmud, clay,and petrifyingjuices,have in tract of time been turned intoſtones,as we now find them, ſtill retaining the ſame ſhape in the whole, with the ſamelineations, ſutures, eminenthat they had whil'ſt they werecies, cavities, orifices, points, ſhells?
97. In the handling whereof, though I intend not any perdeciſion, but a friendly debate; yet having according to the wiſhes and advice of thoſe Eminent Virtuoſi, Mr. Hook and Mr. Ray, made ſome conſiderable collections of theſe kind of things, and obſerved many particulars and circumſtances conLiſter, that they are Lapides
ſui generis; than to theirs,
98. For they that hold theſe stones were thus formed in the ſhells of fiſhes, muſt ſuppoſe either with Steno
Deluge in the days of Noah; or by ſome oNational Flood, ſuch as the Ogygean, or Deucalionian in Greece, than either of which there is nothing more improbable.
99. Firſt, not by the Flood in the days of Noah, becauſe that (and for very good reaſons too) ſeems not to have been univerſal, and at moſt to have covered only the
100. And ſecondly, that they ſhould be brought by any other flood is altogether as unlikely, ſince we have no other floods deOgygian and Deucalionian, which were reſtrained within Greece. But ſuppoſe all that can be deſired by the adverſe party, that there was ſomtime or other a National flood here in England, that did for ſome hundreds of years cover the face of the Land, of which there is no Record deliver'd to poſterity; yet that it ſhould cover the higheſt Hills, or if it did, that it ſhould force the ſhells to their tops, which are weighty and rather affect the loweſt places, is a conceſſion as hard to be granted, as that the Mountains (where ſuch ſtones as reſemble them are now found) were heretofore low places and ſince raiſed by Earth-quakes: a thing by no means to be believed of our Northern parts, where the
Primitive Times there were ſuch ſtrange Earthquakes, or elſe that there was ſome time or oFlood, that did cover our higheſt hills, and which might be ſo violent, as to bring ſhells out of the great deep, and place them on the tops of Mountains; yet that our formed ſtones, at leaſt the moſt of them, were not faſhion'd in ſuch molds, but are Lapides ſui generis, may be ſtrongly ſuſpected from the folreaſons.
102. Firſt, becauſe I have found ſome of them that reſemble ſhell-fiſh that always ſtick to rocks, and cannot well be preſumed to have come away with the greateſt Flood, unleſs ſo violent as to have brought the Rocks too: and ſuch is that engraven Tab. 5. Fig. 7. which whether it beſt repreſent the Echinus quintus of Ariſtotle, or ſome ſort of Lepas or Patella, equally makes for my purpoſe, neither of them leaving the rock they ſtick too, being
Ʋnivalves, and having the
103. Secondly, becauſe there are many ſhells, and other teſtaceous and
104. Thirdly, becauſe there are many Stones formed indeed in the manner of Bivalves, &c. which yet reſemble no ſpecies of ſhell-fiſh now to be found, whereof ſeveral are above-mention'd. And this is ingeniouſly confeſs'd by Fabius Columna
21.
opinion: Addemus (ſays he) Pectunculorum imagines, quarum quaſdam non niſi lapideas vidimus, of which that he calls his
105. Fourthly, becauſe there are ſeveral formed ſtones, that no body pretends to know whether to refer, as repreſenting neiAnimals or Plants, either in the whole or parts; ſuch as the Selenites, Astroites, and Belemnites; which if thus tacitly confeſt to be Lapides ſui generis, and formed by ſome latent plaſtick power of the Earth, why might it not as well produce all the reſt? eAſteriae to be nothing but the Spinae dorſales, or tail-bones of fiſh petrified (they conſiſting, 'tis true, for the moſt part of pieces ſticking toVertebrae) neither can tell us of what ſort of Fiſh, nor give us any reaſonable account why the tail-bones of ſuch a partiFiſh (for the Aſteriae of all places are striated alike, and ſeem to have had original from the ſame Species) ſhould be thus petrified, and not the tail-bones as well of ſome others?
106. And they that fanſie the ſeveral Species of Brontiae to be nothing elſe but the petrified ſhells of Echini Spatagi, or Briſſi, would be hard put to it to reconcile the different conditions of that ſhell-fiſh and theſe ſtones: for firſt, the Fiſh it ſelf is but rarely found, Ariſtotle
4. cap. 5.
Rondeletius
18. cap. 31.
Echinus Spatagus has but few briſtles, aculeis parvis & raris ſeptus, ſays the ſame Rondeletius
Brontiae, Tab. 2. and 3. let any man judge. The firſt of them indeed in the groſs Figure, is like the Heriſſons Spatagi of
107. They that think the Cornua Ammonis, or Ophiomorphites, to have been formerly nothing but Porcellane-ſhells, ſeem alſo to be preſſed with the like difficulties: for either there are ſeveral ſorts of them not known to (I am ſure not deſcribed by) Authors, or elſe our stones muſt have their formation from a different mold than their ſhells. For firſt, the ſhells ſeem to be extravagantly broad at the mouth, as deſcribed by Rondeletius and Jonſton, and not to have more than two other ſmall turns at moſt; whereas the turns of the Ophiomorphit's are proportionable to one another, and in number many times four or five, and ſomtimes ſix, if we may believe Aldrovandus
4. cap. 1.
Chioccus
3. p. 416.
Muſaeum Calceolarium, that he makes the Cornu Ammonis and Nautilus lapideus to be quite different things, and deſcribes the latter very broad at the greater end, and with but one turn, ſomPorcellane-ſhell.
108. Beſide, ſo far are ſome of our Engliſh Ophiomorphit's from ever having been formed by the ſhell of the Nautilus, that at Huntley-Nab in the North-riding of York-ſhire, they are found always included in other great round ſtones, not unlike, ſays Mr. Cambden
in York-ſhire.Whitby, ſays Mr. Ray
114.
lenticular figure, which if formerly they had been the ſhells of Nautili, how they ſhould become thus included in ſtones alſo of a determinate figure, is a difficulty more inſuperable than any of the former. Add hereunto that Mr. Cambden
in Somerſet-ſhire.Childrey
in Somerſet-ſhire.Ophiomorphit's of Cainſham, have ſome of them
109. To which alſo add the greatneſs of ſome of theſe ſtones, whereof there are ſome it ſeems near twoDr. Merret's Pinax rerum natural. pag. 215.*diameter, far
Ray
p. 127.ſhell-fiſh now living in our ſeas. To which if it be ſaid that moſt petrifications are made either by aggregation, or by intruſion or protruſion of parts, which always increaſe the bulk of the ſubject: It may be anſwered, that though ſuch augmentation muſt be allowed indeed in many caſes, yet ſure it did not ſo fall out in the petrification of the Nephiri or Cockle-ſtone at Langley, where the ſtones are much leſs than moſt Natural ſhells.
110. Fifthly, becauſe that even thoſe ſtones, which ſo exactly repreſent ſome ſort of ſhell-fiſh, as Oyſters, Cockles, &c. that there can be no exception upon the account of figure, but that they might formerly have been ſhells indeed; at ſome places are found with only one ſhell, and not the other. Thus in Cowley-common we meet only with the gibbous, and not the flat ſhell of the petriOyſter, and ſo of the Eſcallop-ſtones in the Quarries near Shot-over; which had they been once the ſhells of Oyſters and Eſcallops, in all probability had ſcarce been thus parted.
111. Sixthly, becauſe I can by no means ſatisfie my ſelf, how it ſhould come to paſs, that in caſe theſe ſtones had once been molded in ſhells, ſome of the ſame kind ſhould be found in beds, as the Conchites at Langley, Charleton, Adderbury, and others, ſcatter'd as at Glympton and Teynton; and ſo the Oſtracites at Shot-over and Cowley. Nor how it ſhould fall out, that ſome of theſe Bivalvulars ſhould always be found with their ſhells apart, as the Oſtracites and Pectines: and others always cloſed together, as the Conchites in all places I have yet ſeen.
112. Laſtly, becauſe many of theſe formed ſtones ſeem now to be in fieri, as the Selenites at Shot-over and Hampton-Gay, the Conchites at Glympton and Cornwell, where within one of the clay Cockles above-mentioned, I found a little one of ſtone, not exvetch in bigneſs; which had they been formed heretoCockle-ſhells, in all likelyhood would both either have been Stone or Clay. Nor can it be ſaid they were brought hither by different Floods, becauſe they were both found in the ſame bed, one included in the other. Which is all I have to urge for this part of the Queſtion, but that in the Biſhoprick of Hildeſheim, between Alfeld and Eimbec, there is a ſort of Ochre that forms it ſelf in this manner into the ſhape of Oysters
1. cap. 4.
Ray
ſtone of this naCockle-ſhell, found in the belly of a Beef, where in all likelyhood it bred, and ſhot into that figure: Which if true, ſays he, there can be no reaſon to doubt, but that thoſe in the Quarries and other places are ſo generated.
113. But againſt this opinion there are ſeveral conſiderable objections brought by the ingenious Mr. Hook, Steno and Boccone, which I ſhall next faithfully propound to the beſt adarguments on the other ſide perhaps are like to be.
114. Firſt, That amongſt thoſe ſtones, there are ſome with the perfect ſhell, in figure, colour and ſubſtance, ſticking to their ſurface; eſpecially, ſays Mr. Hook
17.
thoſe Serpentine or Helical ſtones were covered with, or retained the ſhining or pearl-colour'd ſubſtance of the inſide of a ſhell,
115. To all which it may be anſwered, firſt in general with Mr. Liſter
76,
Britiſh and Mediterranean Seas, there may all manner of Sea-ſhells be found promiſcuouſly included in Rocks or Earth, and at good diVolaterran hillock, which meeting with ſuitable petrifying juices, may either be wholly petrified, or where the juices are not commetamorphoſ'd in part, ſome of the ſhelly ſubſtance ſtill remaining; or not changed at all, as in the inſtances of Steno, and perhaps of Mr. Hook, for he tells us not where he found thoſe ſemipetrified stones.
116. But ſecondly, Suppoſe he found them in the higheſt and moſt In-land Counties, ſince he tells us not that he found them in any great plenty, we can eaſily alſo admit that ſome ſmall quantities of ſhells thrown away after the Inhabitants had eaten the fiſh, may even there be filled with mud and petrifying juices, and ſo turned either in the whole or part into ſtone.
117. And thirdly, provided it be near a great Town or City, either now flouriſhing, or that did ſo heretofore, and hath foraction; it may be allowed alſo that ſome quantities of ſhells may be found, either perfectly or but imperfectly petrified, or that have ſuffer'd no change at all: which helps me to a ſalvo for my own Objection taken from the bed of true Oyſter-ſhells found near Reading, it having been a Town of very great action during the Invaſions of the Danes, who cutting a deep trench croſs between the Kennet and Thames, and incloſing themſelves as it were in an Iſland, held it againſt King Ethelred, and Alfred his Brother5. & Aſſerium Meneven. de rebus geſtis Aelfredi.Saxons having removed their Cattle and other proviſions before the Danes arrival, 'tis likely that they might be ſupplyed from their Navy with Oyſters, which during the time of the aboad of the Army on Land, might be a very ſuitable employOyſters coming thither without a Deluge, but that Cats-grove was the place apArmies repaſt.
118. Secondly, That theſe formed ſtones are many of them in all reſpects like the living ſhell-fiſh; thus ſays Boccone, the Heriſſons Spatagi of
119. But ſhould it be granted that theſe ſtone Heriſſons ſpatagi were ſomtime real ſhell-fiſh, as reaſonably enough perhaps we may, they being found at Malta, as you come into the Port over-againſt St. Erme
26.
form muſt needs be ſo, that are attended with much different, and indeed (in reſpect of having once been ſhells) in
120. Thirdly and laſtly, That it ſeems quite contrary to the infinite prudence
121. To which I anſwer, that Nature herein acts neither conprudence, human ratiocination, or in vain, it beSupreme Nature, by the School-men called Naturans, that governs and directs the Natura naturata here below, to beautifie the World with theſe varieties; which I take to be the end of ſuch productions as well as of moſt Flowers, ſuch as Tulips, Anemones, &c. of which we know as litformed stones. Nay, perhaps there may proportionthem of Medicinal or other uſe, ſuch as Selenites, Belemnites, Conchites, Lapis Judaicus, &c. as there are of Plants: So that unleſs we may ſay alſo (which I gueſs no body will) that theſe are produced contrary to the great wiſdom of Nature, we muſt not of ſtones.
122. And thus I have given the grounds of my preſent opinion, which has not been taken up out of humor or contradiction, with intent only to affront other worthy Authors modeſt conjectures, but rather friendly to excite them, or any others, to endeavor colſhell-fiſh, and parts of other Animals, that may anformed stones as are here already, or may hereafter be produced: Which when ever I find done, and the reaſons alleſolidly anſwered, I ſhall be ready with acknowledgment to retract my opinion, which I am not ſo in love with, but for the ſake of Truth I can chearfully caſt off without the leaſt relu
123. However, in the mean time ſince no doubt it will be exAnimal molds, that ſome further and more particular account ſhould be given of the Plaſtic virtue, or whatever elſe it is, that effects theſe
124. That Salts are the principal Ingredients of ſtones, I think has ſo ſufficiently been noted already, that to endeavor any furthing, would be actum agere in me, and loſs of time to the Reader: And if of ſtones in general, much raformed ones, it being the undoubted prerogative of the Saline Principle to give Bodies their figure, as well as ſolidity and duration: No other principle that we yet know of naturally ſhooting into figures, each peculiar to their own kind, but ſalts; thus Nitre always shoots into Pyramids, ſalt Marine into Cubes, Alum into octo, and Sal Armoniac into Hexaedrums, and other mixt ſalts into as mixt figures.
125. Of theſe ſpontaneous inclinations of ſalts, each pecukind, we have further evidence in the Chymical AnatoAnimals, particularly in the volatile ſalt of Harts-horn, which in the beginning of its aſcent is always ſeen branched in the head of the Cucurbit like the natural Horn. And we were told the laſt Term by our very Ingenious and Learned Sidleyan Profeſſor
Tho. Millington Fellow of All Souls Coll.Oxon, That the ſalt of Vipers aſcends in like manner, and shoots into ſhapes ſomwhat like thoſe Animals, plaglaſs. Thus in congelations which are all wrought by adventitious ſalts, we frequently find curious ramifications, as on Glaſs-windows in winter, and the figur'd flakes of
126. What ſalt it ſhould be that gives this figure, though it be hard to determin, yet certainly it muſt not be a much different one from that which gives form to our Aſtroites and Aſteriae, wherepoints, and therefore making angles where they are joyned at the center of 72 degrees; yet the Astroites both in mezzo Rilievo and Intagli, as in Tab. 2. have many more. Perhaps there may be ſomthing of an
127. The Belemnites which are all striated from a center, yet in the whole affect a pyramidal form; ſeem to have ſomwhat alſo of an Antimonial, but a more prevalent quantity of a nitrous ſalt.
128. The Conchites, Pectinites, and Oſtracites, whether tranſstriated, or from the commiſſures to the rim, ſeem to own their origin to urinous ſalts, which shoot likewiſe from a center (as ſuppoſe from the hinges of theſe ſtones) but generally are moſt extended to one ſide, as may be ſeen in the branched figure formurine by freezing, in Mr. Hooks Micrography
ſtriae not obtaining much above the quadrant of a circle, whatever other difference there may be, in this reſpect at leaſt is agreeable to our stones.
129. To which add the Ophiomorphit's, or Cornua Ammonis, moſt probably formed either by two ſalts shooting different ways, which by thwarting one another make a helical figure, juſt as two oppoſite winds or waters make a Turbo; or elſe by ſome ſimple, yet unknown ſalt, that affects ſuch a figure: perhaps the ſtems and branchings bended in a moſt excellent and regular order, like the ribs of ſome of our Ophiomorphit's, obſerved by Mr. Hook
14.
Regulus Martis stellatus, might not a little conduce to the clear
130. How near I am to the mark in theſe former Conjectures, I dare not too temerariouſly reſolve: But as to the formation of the Rhomboideal Selenites, Tab. 2. Fig. 1. with a little more conTartareous ſalt in the Earth; having obſerved in the Honorable Mr. Boyl's way of preparing Tarta
Spirit of Wine
131. More might have been added concerning ſome other formed ſtones hereafter to be mention'd; but I have now only time to hint my Hypotheſis, which I ſuppoſe may be ſufficiently done
formed ſtones, which according to my method laid down in the beginning of this Chapter (having done with all ſuch as relate to the waters) are thoſe that reſemble any terrestrial bodies; and amongſt them, firſt of ſuch as belong to the vegetable Kingdom.
132. Whereof there are ſome that repreſent whole Plants, and ſuch is the Fungites or Tuberoides, found ſomwhere in the Chiltern about Stoken-Church-hill, and engraven Tab. 6. Fig. 1. of a cinereous colour without, but a black Flint within, and livefungi lethales non eſculenti.
133. Others there are that reſemble only the parts of Plants, and ſuch is that depicted Tab. 6. Fig. 2. like a Bryony-root broken off tranſverſly, and ſhewing the fibrillae from the center to the circumference, with the other ſtriae deſcending down the ſides, and the annulary diviſions; and all theſe in a stone ſo exactly of the coBryony-root, that it would be hard to diſtinguiſh it, were it not for the weight. This was found in the Quarry-pits of rubShot-over hill.
134. And others there are again like the Fruits of Trees, as in Tab. 6. Fig. 3, and 4. which in general may be called Lapides pyriformes, whereof the firſt is a
135. In the Parish of Whitchurch not far from Hardwick-houſe, I found a hard ſtone in the form of an Apricock, with the Rimula or cleft from the pedicle to the apex, juſt as in the true plum, and as depicted Tab. 6. Fig. 5. And in the Quarries of rubble ſtone near Shotover-hill, I met with a kind of ſpar, shot exactly inprotuberances (and in the whole bulk) like a Mulberry, as in Fig. 6.
136. On the Chiltern-hills near to Sherbourn, I found a white Flint, with another ſet in it, in the form of a Luca Olive, as in
Fig. 7. To which may be added, the Lapides Judaici of Oxford-ſhire, which though of a much more ſlender and longer figure than any ſort of Olive, yet becauſe in other Countries they are found in that shape, and for that very reaſon called ſomtimes Pyrenes, and treated on by
137. By Authors they are ſaid to be of different Sexes, the leſſer and rounder of the feminine, and the greater and longer of the maſculine gender; whereof the former is good againſt the ſtone in the bladder, and the latter againſt it in the kidneys, for which reaſons they are ſomtimes by Authors called Eurrhei, and Tecolithi. The greater and longer, ſays Geſner
own Country; for here in Oxford-ſhire, and particularly in the Quarries of rubble ſtone near
138. There is another ſort of them alſo at the ſame place, much more ſlender than the reſt, plain and ſmooth, without eiridges or channels, mention'd by Caeſalpinus
de Metallicis, lib. 2 cap. 44.Lapis Judaicus) by him is ſaid to be the true Tecolithus of
Pliny
37. cap. 10.
stone, if the Patient do but lick it. Of colour without, it is a whitiſh yellow, and breaks into ſhining white plates obliquely to the axis of the ſtone, like the former, but whether made up of threds running differing ways, I could not afford to try, having but one of the kind; which was found and given me, beſide ſeveral other matters of the ſame nature, by my very good Friend Edward Tyſon A. M. an ingenious and induſtrious ſearcher into the works of Nature and Arts.
139. Hither alſo muſt be referr'd the freſh water Adarce made at the Caſcade at Sommerton, which though but a meer incruſtation, and formed not of it ſelf, but ad formam alterius, viz. of the graſs about which it gathers, and therefore none of the Lithophyta; yet it having ſome
140. Thus having done with the Lapides
stones reſembling Animals, either in the whole or parts; amongſt which, ſome there are that ſeem to have been reptils peſtone without the difficulties of a flood, may be true enough too: though I know ſome places in other Counties, where there are Cochleomorphit's or ſnail-ſtones ſo thick, that they ſeem unlikely to have ever been the ſpoils of that Animal. In Oxford-ſhire indeed I have met with but two, one at Teynton, and another in the rubble Quarries near Shotover-hill, both which beſhape, colour and bigneſs, are repreſented togeFig. 11.
TAB. VI ad pag 126.
To the right Worsp ll. the virtuous &
142. After thoſe that concern Reptils, come we next to formfour footed beaſts, whereof we meet with one ſort in the Quarries at Heddington, ſet in the body of the stone, the moſt like to the head of a Horſe of any thing I can think of; having the ears, and creſt of the mane appearing between them, the places of the eyes ſuitably prominent, and the reſt of the face entire, only the mouth and noſtrils are abſent in them all, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 1. Theſe are plentifully enough found, and of divers cizes, yet not mention'd that I know of by any Author, wherefore I have taken the boldneſs to fit them with a name, and in imitation of other Authors (in the like caſe) ſhall call them Hippocephaloides.
143. At Heddington in the ſame Quarry there are plenty of Cardites, or ſtones in the forms of hearts, but by Authors, becauſe of their bigneſs, generally called Bucardites, or ſtones like Bulls hearts. Theſe at Heddington are all of them of a whitiſh yellow colour, ſmooth and plain, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 2. but there are oBriſe-Norton and Witney, that ſeem to be ribbed on each ſide, as in Fig. 3. Of theſe I had one ſent me by my worthy Friend Robert Perrot
Eſq from North-Leigh, ten inches round, and near two pounds in weight, which is the biggeſt of the kind that I ever yet ſaw, except one that I found at Shetford, going up a little hill eaſt-ward of the town, about 20 pounds in weight, though broken half away, curiouſly reticulated with a white-ſpar-colour'd ſtone, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 4. which being much too heavy for my Horſe-portage, was afterward upon my direction, fetch'd away by that miracle of Ingenuity Sir Anthony Cope, ſince whoſe deceaſe it is come I ſuppoſe into the hands of his equally ingenious Brother Sir John Cope, the Heir of his Vir
144. To theſe add the Orchites, or Lapides teſticulares, that lie at the foot of Shotover-hill, which though indeed they extravabeaſts as men, yet of the two I rather thought fit to place them here: Moſt of them lie in pairs coupled together, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 6. and are called Diorchites; but ſomtimes (as it alſo falls out in monſtrous Animal) there are three of them found together, and then we call them T iorchites, whereof there are two or three on the foot of the ſame Hill of ſo
tun in weight: I am ſure that which lies higheſt on the Hill, and is here repreFig. 5. is ſo much at the leaſt. Of theſe all that Weſtern ſide of the Hill ſeems to be compoſed, if one may gueſs by their appearance above the ground on each hand the way; but how they ſhould come there, or with what Animal-mold formed (if not by ſome peculiar plastic power in the earth) I leave to the fa
145. Hither alſo I muſt refer for the very ſame reaſon, a ſort of ſtone found in the Quarries of rubble ſtone near Shotover, comfilaments like hair, which yet muſt not be the Polythrix of Pliny
37. cap. 10.
Boſtrychites of Zoroaſtres, or the Corſoides of the ſame Pliny
Thrichites (though the word be differently uſed by Dioſcorides
Lib. 5 cap. 114.beaſts: Of colour it is yellowiſh, and each hair (as they appear in the Microſcope) ſeems to be ſtriated and channelled its whole length; but to the naked eye they ſhew themſelves only in columns, which at certain diſtances are all jointFig. 7.
146. Beſide the ſtones repreſenting the parts of the Viviparous, I have met with one that ſeems to belong to the oviparous Quadrupedes, and that is a
147. The ſtones that reſemble the parts of Men being next to be conſider'd, I ſhall begin with thoſe that have relation to the
head, and ſo deſcend in order to the lower parts: According to which method, the firſt that preſents it ſelf is one of the Brontiae, whoſe upper part was deſcribed before, ſect. 33. of this Chapter, where I had alſo ſhewn its baſis, but that it ſomwhat reſembles part of the baſis of a Mans brain, yet included withdura Meninx, with the ſeveral pairs of nerves cut aſunder as they come through it, according as the brain is prepared and inWillis's new way of diſſecting it: Beſide the exit of the proceſſus Mammillares, and ſeveral pairs of nerves, it has a fair reſemblance of the Cerebellum at a a, and of the Medulla oblongata at b b, as is plainly repreſented in Tab. 7. Fig. 9. This was found, as above-ſaid, in the Chiltern Country, and much betEncephaloides, than any deſcribed by Aldrovandus
148. Add hereunto another ſort of ſtone, found in the rubble Quarry near Shotover-hill, lively repreſenting the Olfactory nerves or par primum, entire and whole, and not cut off. Of theſe there are many to be found in theſe pits of a yellowiſh colour, ſmooth without, and I think all of them (for I have broke ſeveral) holTab. 7. Fig. 10.
149. I have alſo a ſtone (not unlike a pebble) found ſomwhere in the gravel near the City of Oxford, of an oval figure, and for the greateſt part of a reddiſh colour; but at one end diſtinZone of the proper colour of the ſtone, and then a round pupilla of white, in the whole reſembling the figure of an Eye obſcured by a Cataract, as in
Ears of a Man, though much leſs, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 12. I have made bold to call them Otites, or Auriculares: Of which we have plenty in the rubble Quarries near Shotover, in the banks of the High-ways North of Fulbrook Church; but the moſt I ſaw any where yet, are in a bank near a ſpring riſing at Sommerton Towns end, Eaſtward from the Church, in the Lordſhip of the Worſhipful Richard Fermor
Eſq whoſe many ingenious Contrivances about his Houſe, beſide other aſſiſtances he readily afforded me, have eminently contributed to this
151. From the
Ʋpper, I deſcend next to ſuch
152. And if we look further into the inner parts, I have a ſtone that ſo exquiſitely repreſents the Heart of a Man, as in Tab. 8. Fig. 1. that at, and near the baſis, there remains the trunck of the deſcending part of the Vena Cava at a, the aſcending portion of the Vena Cava at b; and from the left Ventricle the trunck of the Arteria magna, tending upwards at c, and a portion of the ſame Artery tending downwards at d. This was alſo found on the Hills near Stoken-Church, being a whitiſh kind of Flint, and perAnthropocardites. Whereunto add another found in the Gravel near Oxford, by my ingenious Friend John Banister M. A. of Magdalen College, which though not ſo exactly of the shape of a Heart as the former, yet becauſe ſtellated all over from the baſis to the mucro, as in Fig. 2. I thought its admittance would not be ungrateful to the Reader.
TAB. VII ad pag. 130
To the right Worsp ll. Sr. IOHN D'OYLU Baront. in whom lodg all the virtues of HIS ancient houſe. This 7th. Table of FORMED STONES with all due reſpect is humbly preſented by R P. LLD.
154. To theſe add another ſtone which we may call Lapis Nephriticus, not from any likeneſs either in colour or effect to the
155. Next the ſtones that relate to either of the three Ventricles, come we next to ſuch as concern the
156. Which are dimenſions, and a weight, ſo much exceeding the ordinary courſe of nature, that by Agricola
7.
Caeſalpinus
2. cap. 48.
Kircher
8. ſect. 2. cap. 4. diſq. 2.
ſtones have been rather thought to be formed either in hollows of Rocks caſually of this figure, and filled with materials fit for petrification; or by ſome other ſportive plaſtic power of the Earth, than ever to have been real bones, now petrified.
157. And that indeed there are ſtones thus naturally faſhionCave near Palermo, beſide others in the ſhape of
158. Which has fully convinced me that this ſtone of ours was not ſo produced, it having thoſe ſigns exquiſitly expreſſed; but muſt have been a real bone, now petrified, and therefore indeed not properly belonging to this place. However, it being now a ſtone, and not coming to my hands whilſt I was treating of petrifications, I have rather thought fit to throw my ſelf upon the
159. But againſt this opinion of its having been once a real bone, there lies a conſiderable objection, viz. that it will be hard to find an Animal proportionable to it, both Horſes and Oxen fallit. To which if it be anſwer'd, that it may be much increaſed in the petrification; it may again be replyed, that though indeed there be an augment in ſome petrifications, yet that it is not ſo in all: for though in all petrifications there be an ingreſs of ſteams and particles that were not there before, and therefore either a ceſſion of ſome other body required, or a neaugmentation; yet that thoſe petrifying ſteams are ſomceſſion of ſome Airy or Aethereal atoms contained before in the porous parts of
body to be changed, as indeed it appears to have been in this inſtance of our petrified bone: for with it was found a tooth, deFig. 5. in its exact bigneſs, weighing two ounces and ¼, not at all petrified but perfect bone ſtill, rather exceeding than any thing ſhort of it in proportion; whence it muſt neceſſarily be concluded, that there could be but little if any augmentation at all.
160. And if it be aſked how it ſhould come to paſs that the thigh-bone ſhould be petrified, and not the tooth, it may be anexperimentally too, that teeth admit not ſo eapetrification, becauſe they are much more cloſely compacted ſubstances than any other bones; whence 'tis, that we ſo often find them ſound and good, when all other bones are conſumed. Thus at Bathendown, or Bannerdown (the Mons Badonicus of Nennius) not far from Bath in Somerſet-ſhire, there have been Caps full of teeth picked up by ſuch as followed the PloughStow's Annals, in the Life of King Arthur.
bones found there. And we are informed by Fazellus, in his Hiſtory of Sicily, that of two Giants Sceletons, one found by Johannes à brachiis fortibus, in the Field Gibilo, a mile South of the Town Mazarenum, now Mazara; and the other by Paulus Leontinus, not far from Palermo, that when they came to be touched, all fell into duſt but the
161. Since then it ſeems to be manifeſt, that the cize of the bone has been ſcarce alter'd in its petrification: It remains, that it muſt have belong'd to ſome greater Animal than either an Ox or Horſe; and if ſo (ſay almoſt all other Authors in the like caſe) in probability it muſt have been the bone of ſome Elephant brought hither during the Government of the Romans in Britan: But this opinion too lies under ſo great difficulties, that it can hardly be admitted; which are briefly theſe.
162. Firſt, That we do not find that any of the Roman Authors, who elſewhere are large enough in deſcribing the
163. Beſide, had this thigh-bone and tooth, and the ſeveral oEngland, ſuch as the two teeth taken up at Edulfsneſs in the County of Eſſex, in the Raign of King Richard the Firſt, that might have been cut into two hunin Eſſex.bones and teeth found at Chartham near Canterbury
Chartham news, ſet forth by Mr. Joh. Somner.
Farley near Maidstone in Kent, whereof I have one now by me, dug up and given me, by the truly Noble and Ingenious Jacob Lord Aſtley, near ſeven inches round, and five ounces and ⅛ in weight, of which more when I come into Kent. Had, I ſay, theſe bones and teeth been ever the ſpoils of Elephants, we ſhould certainly at ſome time or
Tusks with which they are armed, of which I have not heard there have been any yet found in England, nor any thing like them.
164. Add hereunto what prevails with me much, that ſince the great conflagration of London, Anno 1666. upon the pulling down of St. Mary Wool-Church, and making the ſite of it into a Mercat-place, there was found a thigh-bone (ſuppoſed to be of a Woman) now to be ſeen at the Kings-head Tavern at Greenwich in Kent, much bigger and longer than ours of stone could in proOxford
thigh-bone that came from London, three foot and two inches long, which I gueſs may be of an agreeable proportion with ours. And the ſame day I brought the tooth from Cornwell, there were two others happily procured for me by my worthy Friend Samuel Fowler A. M. dug up in the Pariſh Church of Morton Valence, about ſeven miles from
165. If it be urged out of Ponticus Virunnius, and ſome oClaudius was at Gloceſter, and that he built that City after his own name, in memory of the Marriage of his fair Daughter Genniſſa, with Arviragus then King of Britan
4.
Elephants with him, which might dye and be buried thereabout. It muſt be anſwerClaudii Caſtrum, now Gloceſter, ſeems ſo much to favor the ſtory in hand, that yet in all likelyhood there was never any ſuch matter: For neither
Claudius, who came hither, and was returned again to Rome within ſix months, ſhould find ſo much time, as to come up ſo far in the Country as Gloceſter, much leſs to celebrate ſuch a Marriage, and build that
167. But what is instar omnium in this difficult point, there hapOxford while I was writing of this, a living Elephant to be ſhewn publickly at the Act, An. 1676. with whoſe bones and teeth I compared ours; and found thoſe of the Elephant not only of a different ſhape, but alſo incomparably bigger than ours, though the Beaſt were very young and not half grown. If then they are neither the bones of Horſes, Oxen, nor Elephants, as I am ſtrongly perſwaded they are not, upon compariſon, and from their like found in Churches: It remains, that (notwithſtanding their extravagant magnitude) they muſt have been the bones of Men or Women: Nor doth any thing hinder but they may have been ſo, provided it be clearly made out that there have been Men and Women of proportionable ſtature in all ages of the World, down even to our own days.
P68. The Sons of Anak, no queſtion, were very great men, and Goliath for certain was nine foot nine inches highSons of the Titans, and of high Giants
Giants famous from the begining, that were of great ſtature and ex
169. But to come cloſer to the buſineſs, and more determiPliny
Augustus, nick-named Puſio and Secundilla, whoſe boSaluſtian Gardens, that were ten foot high: and that in his time there was one Gabbara, brought out of Arabia, in the days of Prince Claudius the EmGoliath, viz. nine foot nine inches highCornwell, I am rather inclined to believe, that Claudius brought this
170. Moreover, that there were men heretofore of ſuch vaſt ſtatures, we have the teſtimony of Joſephus
Lib. 18. cap. 6.Jews, where he tells us of one Eleazar, a Jew born, ſent amongſt the Preſents to Tiberius, when Darius the Son of Artabanus King of
171. And if we conſult the latter ages of the World, we ſhall ſtill find that there were always ſome few perſons vaſtly exceedJoh. Caſſanio
Io. Caſſanio Monaſtr. de Gigantibus, cap. 6.
Burdeaux in Aquitan, commonly called the Giant of Burdeaux, whom Francis the firſt, King of France, paſHalbard, and got away by ſtealth to the place whence he came: Of whom the ſaid Caſſanio was aſſured by an Honorable Perſon, who had ſeen him Archer of the Guard, that he was of ſo great a height, that a Man of an ordinary ſtature might go upright between his legs when he did ſtride. And Thuanus
3. lib. 61.
Tartars upon the Polanders, in the Year 1575. tells us of a Tartar ſlain by one Jacobus Niezabilovius a Polander, whoſe fore-head was 24 inches broad, and his body of ſo prodigious a bulk, that as he lay dead on the ground, his carcaſs reached to the navel of a perſon ſtanding by him.
172. Geropius Becanus
Mary, ſiſter to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, Queen of Hungary and Regent of the Netherlands, aſſures us, That there dwelt a perſon within five miles of him ten foot high, and that himſelf ſaw a Woman of the ſame height. The talleſt that I have yet ſeen in our days, was alſo a Woman of a Dutch extraction, ſhewn publickly here at Oxford, ſeven foot and a half high, with all her Limbs proporcarpus or wriſt where it is joined to the radius of the arm, to the end of the middle finger, was full ten inches long. A ſtature, 'tis true, much ſhort of any of the afore-mentioned, and indeed I believe it will be hard to meet with their fellows in theſe parts of the World, where Luxury has crept in, together with Civility: Yet if we look abroad amongſt the preſent barbarous Nations of both Indies, where they live ſtill according to Nature, and do not debauch her with the ſenſual Delights of the more civilized World, we ſhall find (if the Relations either of Engliſh or Hollanders be of any credit) that there are now
Cornwell might be the bones of a man or woman, there being no decay apparent in the conſtitutions of Mankind from the beginantediluvian Patriarchs.
174. Beſide this Gigantick thigh-bone, there is another stone at the foot of Shotover-hill, amongſt the Orchites before-mentionSect. 144. that alſo repreſents one of the Artus; viz. the Leg and Foot of a Man cut off above the ancle, as in Tab. 8. Fig. 6. which from the toe to the heel is about a yard long, and perAndrapodites, as might all thoſe of the kind mentioned by
175. After the Stones that relate to the parts of Animals, come we laſtly to thoſe that reſemble things of Art, ſuch as that in the form of a button-mold, Fig. 7. whereof there were ſeveral found in the very ſame Quarry with the thigh-bone and tooth, in the Pariſh of Cornwell, and no doubt did belong to the owner of thoſe bones: And the other in the ſhape of the heel of an old ſhoo, with the Lifts plainly to be diſtinguiſh'd, as in Fig. 8. which was found ſomwhere near Oxford, and given me by the Right Reverend and profoundly Learned, Thomas Lord Biſhop of Lincoln, one of the firſt
176. But I have another ſort of button-stone, ſent me from Teynton, which I take to be a meer production of Nature, finely ſtriated from the top as I have ſeen ſome hair buttons, as in Fig. 9. and may therefore be called Porpites: Except we ſhould rather take it for a new ſort of Echinites, not yet diſcover'd, which
Readers choice.
177. In the Quarry of rubble ſtone near Shotover-hill, I met with a Spar-like ſtone, made I ſuppoſe of the dropings of petrifyManicae Hippocratis, uſed in filtrations by the Chymiſts, three one above another as they uſually place them, as in Fig. 10. And in the very ſame Quarry I found a ſingle Trochites of a cinereous colour, ſo called from its likeneſs to a wheel, having rays coming forth of its center, like the ſpoaks of a Cart-wheel from its ſtock, hub, or nave: Theſe are ſaid to have affinity with the Lapis Judaicus in their tex227.
Aſteriae in the property of moving in Vinegar
178. At the Pariſh of Heath I met with a reddiſh ſort of ſtone, in the uſual form of a Whet-stone, as in Tab. 8. Fig. 11. about four inches long, very hard, and for both thoſe reaſons not fit for uſe: it was given me by Mr. Evans, Rector of the place, and ſaid by him to be taken out of a block of ſtone dug in the QuarStonor there was given me a criſp'd white ſtone, taken up not far thence, reſembling a ſort of Sweet-meat, not like the Confetti de Tivoli, but rather of Viterbo mentioned by Aldrovandus
4. p. 518,
Portugal.
179. Amongſt the stones, like things of Art, I think I muſt alſo number a ſort of globular iron-colour'd balls, taken up about Cornwell; whereof I have two given me by Sir Thomas Pennyſton; the one plain and ſmooth, the other granulated on the out-ſide, not unlike to an Orange, very weighty, and made up within of a golden ſtriated ſubſtance from the center to the circumference, shewn in the Hemiſphere of one of them, Fig. 12. Of theſe there are ſome ſo equally round, as if done by Art; and ſo they are ſays Cambden at Huntley Nab
Cambd. in the North-Riding of York-ſhire.
bullets, caſt for ſhot, to be diſOrdnance. Such as theſe are alſo mention'd by Joh. Kentmannus, found inter lapides aerarios, which if broken (ſays he) are like the ſilver or cinereous Marchaſite, out of which ſomtimes braſs or ſilver are ſmelted16. de Lapid. aerariis à natura effigiatis.metal, I muſt confeſs I have not tryed, and therefore canReader.
180. Hither alſo muſt be referred a round ſtone before menchap. 3 ſect. 30. containing within it a white ſort of earth, and therefore called Geodes, or the pregnant stone; differAetites in this, that whereas that has within it a movable ſtone, by the Naturaliſts called Callimus; this contains only earth or ſand, that moves not at all: The outward cruſt of theſe is ſomtimes only an indurated chalk, under which are ſome other folds like the coats of an Onyon; and when found thus, by the Inhabitants of the Chiltern (where they are moſt plentiful) they are called chalk Eggs. Others there are of them, whoſe outermoſt coats are hard black Flints, ſome very thin, and others thicker, according I ſuppoſe to the ſeniority of their generation: For I have ſome of them by me whoſe coats are not much thicker than the shell of a Wall-nut, others ſtone half way, and others ſo almoſt to the very center; and theſe Flint coats black without ſide, and gradually whiter and whiter, as they approach nearer to the whitiſh earth contained within: whence I am almoſt perſtone, and is the chief principle of their generation.
181. Upon the Chiltern-hills, near to Sherbourn and Lewkner, I found many of the Flints inclining to a Conical Figure. And in the gravel about Oxford, I have ſeen faſciated Pebbles, having as it were Zones or girdles round them, of different colours from thoſe of the ſtones. About Fawler and Stunsfield, the Pebbles before mentioned, cap. 4. ſect. 18. are moſt of them ſtreaked with iron-colour'd lines, ſomtimes inclining towards one another like the ramifications of a Dendrites; which though not ſo curious as
Pietra di figure de boſchi of Ferrante Imperato
24. cap. 24.
Chapter of Vegetables, which im
182. Only I muſt beg leave firſt to advertiſe the Reader, that what I have aſcribed to Dr. Merret concerning the Toad-ſtone, ſect. 146. I have found ſince the Printing of that ſheet, ſeemingGeorge Ent, by the no leſs LearnThomas Brown, in the laſt Edition of his Pſeudodoxia Epidemica
TAB. VIII. ad pag. 142
To the right Worsp ll. the learned and curious Artist Sr. THOMAS PENYSTON Baront. This 8th Table of formed STONES whereof the 4th. 5ft and 7th. were found in his own grounds is humbly preſented by RP. LLD.
NEXT Inanimate things, I proceed to ſuch as have Life; amongſt which, firſt of thoſe that hold the loweſt place, that exerciſe the moſt univerſal, and therefore inferior Faculties, ſuch as
2. By which I underſtand all and only thoſe that are made up of a ſucculent and carnous ſubſtance, that never in any part will become lignous, (or hardly any of them retain it all winter) as Shrubs and Trees do: of which thoſe that are indigenous, and not deſcribed by any Author that we know of, are theſe that follow.
Viola Martia hirſuta major inodora. Which large Violet from a fibrous root ſendeth forth many leaves, each upon his own foot-ſtalk, neither creeping as the common March, nor branchDog-violet; its leaves and ſtalks are all hairy eſpecially on the back-ſide; they are alſo broader, larger, and more pointed than the ordinary March Violets, which occaſioned (as ſome think) the ingenious Dr. Merret to note it by the name of Viola Trachelii folio
125.
invecked, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 1. whereas the Trachelia are all indented: Amongſt the leaves grow large flowers, upon foot-ſtalks (as other Violets) of a pale blue colour, with white lines or rays iſſuing from the middle of them, but wholly without ſcent. They flower in March and April, and are commonly but abuſively ſold to the ſhops amongſt other Violets, they not being ſo good for any of thoſe uſes the
4. Viola poluſtris rotundifolia. From the root of this Plant, which is white, and at equal diſtances knotted (whence only it ſends forth its fibers not downward, but horizontally) ariſe 3 or 4 (ſomtimes more) feeble ſmall ſtalks, each bearing at its top only a round leaf, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 2. Among which, about April come up the stalks of the flowers, ſlender, like thoſe of the leaves; the whole Plant being weak, and beholding to the neighones for its ſupport. The flowers are all ſmall and blue, which being paſt, a long Priſmatical ſeed-veſſel ſucceeds, openſeeds, appended to each angle by white Nerves: This is eaſily diſtinguiſh'd from all other Violets by its native place, wherein it is ſuppoſed they will not grow; and by the ſmalneſs of its flowers, which are conſiderably leſs than any of the reſt; whereunto add the remarkable roundneſs of its leaves, which are ſo far from drawing to points, that the longeſt way of them is from ſide to ſide. Cluſius indeed ſeems to deſcribe a Plant like this, by the name of Viola Alpina altera
13.
greater, as ours is leſs than the common one; adding beſide, that it flowers about the latter end of June, a month beours is ripe; which are differences ſo irreconcilable, that we cannot but pronounce ours as diſtinct from his, as from any other Violets before deſcribed by Authors, whereof we have conſulted moſt, if not all the beſt. It grows ſparingly in the Boggs about Stow-wood, and on the Banks of Cherwell between Oxford and Water-eaton; but moſt plentifully at Chilſwell in Berkshire, amongſt the moiſteſt Boggs.
5. Juncellus omnium minimus capitulis Equiſeti. This leaſt club-ruſh from ſmall hairy roots, riſeth no bigger than horſe-hair, and not above three inches high, bearing at the top a little club, as in the other club-ruſhes, but proportionably leſſer, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 3. where alſo it may be obſerved, that the ruſh riſes ſingly from the root, and not branched, like the Fluitans mentioned by Mr. Ray
ſpecies's of club-ruſhes, which he ſeems ſo much to doubt. It grows in Binſey-Common, in the moiſt ditches next the River Iſis.
6, Geranium columbinum maximum foliis diſſectis. Or the great jagged Doves-foot Cranes-bill, differs from the jagged ones of owriters, in that it is jagged at the firſt coming up, whereas all others are whole then; its leaves are alſo ſtanding on long foot-ſtalks, and much greater than thoſe of any other Doves-feet; from the middle of which there riſe up great jointed ſtalks, near the bigneſs of a mans finger, branched, and almoſt ſtanding upright a yard in height: At the joynts, which are largely knotted, are alſo large jagged leaves, which at the top grow very thick, amongſt which ſtand the flowers upon ſhort foot-ſtalks, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 4. of a bright and red colour, whereas the others are of a bluiſh purple; the ſeeds being like thoſe of other Doves-feet. This grows in hedges about Marſton, and on that part of Botley-Cauſey next Oxford, in great plenty.
7. Pentaphyllum reptans alatum foliis profundius ſerratis. This creeping Plant in all reſpects grows like the common Cinque-foil, but that at the bottom ſome leaves are found round and undividAlchimilla, and others dividing themſelves into five, are jagged but half way: As it increaſes in growth, the number of leaves oftentimes decreaſe, bearing four, three, two, and at the top, one; all which, have two little leaves or ears at the bottom
Tormentill: The flowers are of the bigCinque-foil, but generally made up of four leaves, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 5. and but very rarely to be found with five. It grows in the edges of the Corn-fields between Hockley and the Woods under Shotover-hill.
8. Orobanche Verbaſculi odore. The root of this Plant is skaly and obtuſe, to which are appended a bundle of complicated Fibers, like thoſe of
9. Saxifraga Anglica annua Alſine folio. This ſmall annual Saxifrage from a ſmall
10. To which perhaps I might add two different Lychnis's from the ſylvestris flore albo Gerardi, obſerved this Year by Mr. Richard Stapley; one whereof bears a white flower ſomwhat leſs than the common, yet at the center having another little flowery
in the middle of which appear ſeveral fine
TAB. IX. ad pag: 146.
To the right Worſp ll. the learned and curious Botaniſt Sr. Geo: Croke Knight This Table of undeſcribed Plants natives of Oxfordſh: is humbly dedicated by R. P. L L D
11. Beſide theſe, there is alſo another, of which Authors write ſo obſcurely, that we cannot poſitively ſay whether deſcriArtiplex vulgaris ſinuata ſpicata, it not being like the
12. As for the Plants deſcribed by other Authors, but not noRay to be of Engliſh growth, we find only theſe in the County of Oxford. 1. Clematis Daphnoides ſive pervinca major, in the High-ways between Woolvercot and Yarnton, and in ſeveral hedges thereabout. 2. Lagopus major vulgaris Parkinſoni, in Stow-wood plentifully, and ſeveral other places. 3. Oenan the aquatica minor Park. ſive juncus odoratus Cordi, in the ditches a
13. Whereunto add ſome others indeed noted by Mr. Ray, but left in doubt whether deſcribed, or different from one anoHelleborine flore albo, mentioned in his Appendix
14. The Plants which he doubts whether ſpecifically distinct, yet found ſo in Oxford-ſhire, are alſo Helleborine's; the one his Helleborine flore atro-rubente, and the other Helleborine latifolia montana
Stoken-Church hills: Whereof the former has ſmall narrow leaves, ſomwhat like the Paluſtris, and growing thicker on the ſtalk; whereas thoſe of the latter are broad and much thinner, the one alſo flowering a full month after the other, which we take to be diſtinguiſhing Characters enough, though not ſo ſignally differing in the flowers as Mr. Ray owns his to do; our latifolia montana coming nearer to that of Gerard, then of him or Dodonaeus, having purple flowers, but as deep or deeper than thoſe of the Helleborine flore atro rubente.
15. Of Accidents that are incident to herbaceous Plants, beforreigners in Gardens, I have met alſo with ſome amongſt the natives of Oxford-ſhire; which I gueſs may happen to them (as likewiſe to all others) moſt times through exceſs, or defect in their nouriſhment. Thus have I ſeen the stalks of Dyers-weed and Succory, from a round near the root, ſpread themſelves upward into a broad flat ſtalk, as if there were ſevefaſciated together, occaſioned I ſuppoſe by reaſon of the aſcent of to much nouriſhment for one ſtalk, and yet not enough for two. The faſciation (if I may be allowed to coyn ſuch a word) being as it were an attempt for two ſtalks, which upon the aſcent of ſufficient ſap, is ſomtimes accompliſh'd, the flat ſtalk then dividing into two, as I obſerved it this Summer in a Draba lutea ſiliquis strictiſſimis, and ſeveral other Plants in the Gardens.
16. Which accident of Plants the German Virtuoſi think only to happen after hard and late Winters
1. obſerv. 102.
ſap being reſtrained ſomwhat longer than ordinary, upforcibly and together, and ſo produce theſe
17. Beſide thoſe, we have obſerved ſome others here curiouſly ſtriped; ſome of them yellow, as Dens Leonis, Caryophyllata, Ʋrtica urens, &c. others
18. That this is true of all ſtriped Plants, is manifeſt, in that ſuch diſcolorations may be procured by artificial ſubſtraction of the nouriſhment, viz. by applying Lime, or other hot dry matter to their roots; which drying up, or otherwiſe rendring the nouriſhment unfit, will thus make the Plants ſtriped; as our very Learned Botanic Profeſſor, Dr. Moriſon, informs us he obſerved it in Dulcamara creeping through Lime and other rubbiſh of BuildDuke of Orleans his Houſe at Blois, whence not only ours, but moſt other Gardens of Europe have ſince been ſupplyed with the white ſtriped Dulcamara.
19. Moreover, that ſuch ſtripings are nothing but diſeaſe, apſtriped Plants, are ſomwhat deformed and imperfect in their leaves; and though ſtriped very lively in the beginning of the Spring, will many of them recover in ſome meaſure, at leaſt before Autumn, and ſome of them have their leaves at length as green, as the reſt of the healthy Plants of their kind: Which I take to be manifeſt arguments of their ſickneſs, and ſuch
Flowers of all the
21. Though it muſt be confeſt, that it's worthy notice too, that many of theſe Plants ſeem as ſtrong, and flouriſh as well as any others, and produce perhaps their Seed as perfect as any: Why then they ſhould be numbred amongſt diſeaſed plants, any more than a red hair'd man ſhould be accounted ſo in England, or a black hair'd one in Denmark (where I am informed there are ſo few, that they commonly paint Judas with black hair as we do with red) is a difficulty, I gueſs, not eaſily avoided; ecolours in flowers may be occaſiplants, as it is in the hair and feathers of Animals, alſo of different coſpecies, as ſhall be fully made out in the following Chapter. It may therefore perhaps be more ſafely concluded, that the different colorations at leaſt of ſome of theſe flowers, may indeed be accidents, but no accidents of diſeaſe or imperfection.
22. Which is all I have met with concerning wild herbaceous Plants, and the accidents attending them remarkable in this County, in the relation whereof I have been all along ſo careful of not impoſing on the World, that I have mention'd nothing, except in the Philoſophical part, wherein I have not conſulted, and had the approbation of ſome of the moſt knowing in the Faculty, ſuch as the Reverend William Brown B. D. and Fellow of Magdalen College Oxon, Edward Tyſon M. A. John Baniſter M. A. Richard Stapley B. A. and Mr. Jacob Bobart junior, all eminent Botaniſts.
23. Of unuſual Plants now cultivated in the Fields, to paſs by the ordinary red and white Laminas Wheats, black and white Ryes,
Barley, Peas, Beans, and Oats, there are ſeveral worthy notice now ſown in this Courty, that have been ſcarce ever heard of, much leſs uſed in ſome others: Where by the way let it be noted, that the word [unuſual] is not ſo much to be apthis, as other Counties, and that in theſe matters of Huſbandry, I rather write for the information of
24. Triticum ſpicâ muticâ rubrum, caule item rubro; red ſtalkt wheat (miſtaken by many for red Lammas) ſo commonly called from the redneſs of its ſtraw, eſpecially near the joints when the Corn begins to turn; which redneſs yet will vaniſh for the moſt part away, when it is full ripe. This Corn, as I was inform'd, was firſt propagated from ſome few ears of it pickt out of many Acres, by one Pepart near Dunſtable, about fifty years ago, which ſowed by it ſelf till it amounted to a quantity, and then proving Mercatable, is now become one of the commoneſt grains of this County, eſpecially about Oxford; which yet becauſe not known in many other places, I thought fit at leaſt to mention it, and the rather becauſe of its ſeldom or never ſmutting, a convenienBaker and Husbandman both; and yet it ſeems 'tis not now ſown about Thame and Watlington ſo much as for
25. Triticum ſpicâ muticâ albicante, granis rufeſcentibus, white eared red wheat, white Corn, or mixt Lammas, which latter name I take to be as agreeable as any, becauſe of its participating both of the white and red Lammas, having a white ear and red grain; whereas the white Lammas has both ears and grain white, and the red Lammas both red: Nor has this, as I was told, been long in Oxford-ſhire, it being firſt advanced like the former from ſome few ears, and at laſt being found to yield conſiderably better than moſt other wheat, viz. ſomtimes twenty for one, it is now beCorn, all along the Vale under the Chiltern Hills, and in far better eſteem than the red ſtalk'd
Triticum ſpicâ ariſtatâ glumis hirſutis, the long Cone Wheat, which yet is the beſt of any, to be ſown in rank clay Land, its stalks being reedy and not ſubject to lodging; and by hedges ſides, becauſe the Birds cannot eat it; for which reaſon alſo it muſt be good in Incloſures, beſides its being the leaſt ſubject of aCorn yet known, to the inconveniency of Mildews: This ſort alſo yields extreamly well, but its Flower being courſe and not pleaſing the Bakers, it is ſeldom ſown but under the menwheats.
27. Triticum multiplex, ſive, ſpitâ multiplici, double ear'd wheat, ſo named for that it has divers ſmall ears iſſuing out of the ſides of the greater, and is ſown about Biſſiter and Weſton on the Green, but it not proving agreeable to the ſoils thereabout, nor advanHusbandman, it is almoſt quite diſuſed, though I hear it ſucceeds better about Fritwell and Souldern. They ſow alſo a Wheat about Weſton on the Green, which from the hanging of its ear they call Pendule wheat, but ſuſpecting that it differs in nothing from Cone, it being ariſtis munitum, and glumis hirſutis, I forbear as yet to pronounce it any other, though I am told that the Pendule has a redder and more ſlender, and Cone a whiter and fuller ear; and that Cone endures longer, and Pendule but a very ſhort time here, it yielding for the firſt year ſomtimes twenty for one, and within two years after dwindling away, ſo as not to be worth ſowing; which time expiring, they ſupply themſelves again out of Berks-ſhire, at Abington Mercat, whereof more (if I find it to be a different kind) when I come into that County.
28. All which, 'tis true, in Oxford-ſhire are ſo commonly ſown, that they cannot indeed in this reſpect be ſtiled unuſual: but beSouth-east parts of England, I thought it convenient at leaſt to hint them. And ſo likewiſe our
29. Hordeum diſtichum praecox, or rathe ripe Barly, deſervedly ſo called from its early ripening, it having been ſomtimes ſown and returned to the Barn again in two months time, and often in nine or ten weeks. This Barly, 'tis tree, is no native of Oxford-ſhire, only much ſown here, it being all had either immediatly or mediatly from Patney in Wiltſhire, whence by ſome 'tis alſo called Patney Barley: Where the ſoil (as I am told) is of ſo peBarly is ſown there, it is turned forthwith into this we call rathe-ripe; a feat, which they ſay, no other Land will perform. But we are told by Dr. Childrey
30. But of Peas there are many ſorts little thought of Southward, that poſſibly were they known, might prove as agreeable to the
31. As for Beans and Oats, they ſow only the common that are every where elſe; but for Graſſes, the uſual name for any Herbage ſown for Cattle, eſpecially if
32. It was firſt ſown (as I was told) in the Chiltern parts of Oxford-ſhire, and ſince brought nearer Oxford by one Mr Euſtace, an ingenious Husband-man of Iſlip, who though at firſt laught at, has been ſince followed even by thoſe very perſons that ſcorn'd his Experiment, it having precedence of all other graſſes, in that it takes almoſt in all ſorts of poor Land, endures the drought of Summer beſt, and in the Spring is the earlyeſt graſs of any, and cannot at that time be over-ſtock'd; its being kept down making it ſweeter, and better beloved by Cattle than any other graſs: Nay, ſomtimes they have been known to leave Meddow hay to feed on this: but of all other Cattle it is beſt for Horſes, it being hard Hay; and for Sheep, if unſound, it having been known by expecures on them, and in other reſpects the beſt Winter graſs that grows.
33. As to the manure of it, ſome ſow but two buſhels on the Statute Acre, but 'tis beſt to ſow three, mixt with the trifolium agrarium Dodonaei, called Melilot-trefoil, and ſomtimes Non-ſuch, becauſe of it ſelf it is but a thin ſpiry graſs, and will not be of any bulk the firſt year, unleſs thickned by the Trefoil, which failRay or bennet-graſs (ſo ſome alſo call it) thickens upon it, and laſts for ever. Of Ray-graſs and Trefoil thus mix'd together, one at Iſlip but lately had ſo advantagious a crop, that from four Statute Acres, worth not above forty ſhillings per annum; beſide the keeping ſix or eight
34. The faenum Burgundiacum caeruleum L'Obelii, or Medica legitima Cluſii & Dodonaei, commonly called
35. But beſide Graſſes, there have ſome other Plants been culCnicus, ſive Carthamus ſativus, manured
36. And about Hampton and Clanfield, they make ſome profit of ſowing Carum ſive Careum, or the Carui of the ſhops, comCaruwaies, which they ſow in March or April, as they do Parſly; the firſt year (it ſeems) it bears no Seed, but the next it ſeeds and ſhatters, and ſo will hold ſix or ſeven years without new ſowing, or any other care or trouble, beſide keepGrocers, worth almoſt two of that which they have from London.
37. And this is all I have met with concerning cultivated plants worthy taking notice of in this County, but that like the wild Indigenous ones, theſe have ſomtimes accidents that attend them too: for ſuch, and no other, were the
38. Next Herbaceous plants, I proceed to the Shrubs, amongſt which I met with but little extraordinary, only the Haw-thorn at Bampton, in the bowling-green hedge, bearing white berries or haws, which indeed I take to be a great curioſity: for though in Flowers
white be eſteemed by ſome a penurious colour, and a certain indication of a ſcarcity of nouriſhment: Whence 'tis, ſays my Lord Verulam
1. Num. 93.
Violets and other Flowers, if they be ſtarved, turn pale and white; Birds and Horſes by age turn white; and the hoary hairs of men come by the ſame reaſon. And though among Fruits the white for the moſt part argues but a mean concoction, they being generally of a flaſhy over-watery taſt, as Pear-plums, the white-harvest plum, white Bulleis, &c
Pardegwin and white Damaſin.
pears and apples of that colour. Yet in Berries the caſe ſeems to be quite different, as we ſee in Gooſberries, Grapes, Straw-berries, Raſps, whereof the white are by much the more delicate, and have the better flavor; which if true, in the whole ſpecies of berry-bearing Plants (as in probability it may) we have reaſon to conclude that the berries of this Thorn are not accidenwhite, through defect or diſeaſe as in ſome other Plants, but that they are an argument of its perfection, and that the Thorn it ſelf is of a quite different ſpecies from all known before, and may juſtly challenge the name of Oxyacanthus baccis albis. Theſe Burries 'tis true, I ſaw not my ſelf, not being there in time of year for them, but being certified of the truth of it by the comTomas Hoard
Eſq who firſt told me of it, and the Reverend Mr. Philips Arch-Deacon of Salop, and one of the three Vicars there; (men of great ingenuity and undoubted veracity) I had no reaſon to queſtion the certainty of the thing.
39. And hither I think may be referred the Glaſtenbury Thorn, in the Park and Gardens of the Right Honorable the Lord Norreys, that conſtantly buds, and ſomtimes bloſſoms at or near
40. As far the excellent and peculiar quality that it hath, ſome take it as a miraculous remembrance of the Birth of CHRIST, firſt planted by Joſeph of Arimathea; Others only eſteem it as an earThorn peculiar to England: And others again are of
ſouthern Countries, and ſo hardy a Plant, that it ſtill keeps its time of bloſſoming (which in its own Country might be about the end of December) though removed hither into a much colder Climat. Whether of theſe is moſt probable, I ſhall not determin, but leave every Reader beſt to pleaſe himſelf; and whatever more can be ſaid of it, I ſhall reſerve till I come into Somerſet-ſhire, where it is in greateſt reputation, and has been moſt obſerved.
41. Whereunto perhaps may be added a kind of Roſa Canina, which we have ventured to ſtile, humilior fructu rotundiori, for that it wants much of the height and ſtrength of the common one, and has round leaves, and the hips compreſſed at the top, and branches thick ſet with ſmall prickles between the great ones; whereas the common one has both leaves and hips long and pointed, and only a larger ſort of prickles ſet at ſome diſtance: But whether this be not the roſa ſylveſtris folio glabro, flore plane albo, of John Bauhin, to wch we find it moſt agreeable of any deſcribed14. cap. 1.
draught, but have left it to further enquiry, which that all men may readiMagdalene College water-walks; in the way up Heddington-hill; and in many other places near about Oxford. And if judged at length to be that of John Bauhin: however, we find it not noted by Mr. Ray, and there
42. Beſide this, I met with no others either dubious or omitPericlymenum ſylveſtre (with the more accurate Botaniſts, rather a ſubfrutex than a ſhrub) found at Shotover-hill; Cornus faemina at Waterstock; Rubus major vulgaris, in the Lane between Finſtock and Fawler; and Sambucus vulgaris, in the hedges at Cowley, and near to Oxford; all which are ſtriped yellow, but the laſt ſomveins only beparenchymous part of the leaf remaining green, ſo that the ſtriping repreſents as it were a Net-work: but this alſo growing out after ſome time like the reſt, muſt be repuspecies of ſhrubs, exChiltern part of Oxford-ſhire
Rubus Idaeus, Framboiſe, or Raſp-berry buſh, grows plentifully enough among the woods and hills: and the Oxyacantha, or Barberry-buſh, between
43. Thus having diſpatch'd both Herbs and Shrubs, I come at length to the Trees, whereof I have met with but one undeſcrinarrow leaved Elm, which alſo being ſmooth, juſt
Ʋlmus folio anguſto glabro, wherein it dif
44. As for Trees either not noted, or any way doubted, I have met with none here: but of Trees remarkable for ſome unOaks, though I found none ſo prodigious as ſome menJohn Evelyn
Eſq in his diſForrest Trees
cap. 30.Nuneham-Courtney and Clifton, that ſpreads from boughs end to boughs end, 81 foot, in circumference ſuppoſing the boughs to ſpread uniformly 243, ſhading 560 ſquare yards of ground; under which allowing three ſquare yards for a horſe or other beaſt, and two ſquare feet for a man; 186 of the former, and 2420 of the latter, may be ſhelter'd from the injuries either of ſun or rain.
45. Yet there is a ſomwhat bigger Oak than that, at Magdalen College, near the Gate of the Water-walks, whoſe boughs ſhoot from the boal fifteen or ſixteen yards, which ſuppoſing they did ſpread of equal length from the trunk, like the rays of a circle; the content of ground on which it would drop, would be no leſs than 768 ſquare yards, whereof allowing as before, three ſquare yards of ground for a horſe to ſtand on (three yards long, and one yard broad, ſeeming a competent proportion) there might
horſes ſtand under that Tree; or allowing as before 2 ſquare feet for a man, 3456 men.
46. Yet at Ricot, in the Park of the Right Honorable the Lord Norreys, there is an Oak yet ſomwhat bigger then eiher of the former, by the Author of Dodona's Grove, called his Robur Britanicum, which extendeth its branches from the trunk of the
47. And theſe are the Trees moſt capacious without; ſome others there are that have given ſhelter within the hollow of their trunks: Mr.
48. Juſt ſuch another Priſon as this, as we are informed by Johan. Ferdinand Hertoda
1. cap. 17.
Moravia, in the trunk of a Willow 27 foot round, in the Village of Moravan, by a certain Judge of that Country: The extravagant growth of which Tree, he attributes to the fertility of the whole Marquiſate; whereas I rather think (not but that the Country may be fertile enough) the extreem rank growth of that, and of all other Plants ſo exNature, ought rather to be imPlants, than is ordinarily met with in any other places of the ſame Country where-ever it be.
Blechington-green, near the Angel and Crown Inn, there is alſo an Elm of ſo capacious a hollow trunk, that it once gave reception to a poor great bellyed woman (excluded all the houſes in the Pariſh, to prevent her bringing a charge on it) who was brought to bed in it of a Son, now a luſty young man, and living, as they told me, at or near Harwich. And yet neither this Elm, nor the afore-mentioned Oak, are either of them ſo big, but that they may be match'd in many other places, in ſo much that I ſhould ſcarce have thought them worthy my notice, had it not been for the strange uſes they were heretofore put to.
50. And thus I had immediatly paſſed on to Elms, but that I am detained by a parcel of ſubterraneous Oaks, found ſome years ſince at the bottom of a Pond on Binfield-heath in the Pariſh of Shiplake, very firm and ſound, but quite through to the heart as black as Ebony; cauſed I ſuppoſe by a Vitriolic humor in the Earth, which joining with Oak the parent of a ſort of Galls, might reaeffect, as we ſee they do always in the making of Ink: And that I am not miſtaken in this conjeCaverſham will bear me witneſs, the Waters whereof, where they ſtand unOaks and receive their dropings and fall of their leaves, beVitriolic ones I have any where ſeen, except thoſe of Mr. Tyrrill of Oakley in Buckingham-ſhire.
51. And theſe alſo no queſtion performed the ſame feat to ſome Tuns of Oak found alſo under a Pond, belonging to the Worſhipful Thomas Stonor
Eſq of Watlington-Park, near Blunds Court, in the Pariſh of Rotherfield Pypard, which for the benefit of the ſoil, and other conveniencies, being cleanſed in July, Anno 1675. the Work-men ſinking it a convenient depth, came at laſt, as it proved, to the top Branches of an Oak: relation whereof being made to the owner the worthy Mr. Stoner, a permen to the greatneſs of the work, who ſinking a pit aOaks; whereof one ſtood upright perpendicular to the Horizon, the others lay obliquely, onely one was inverted, the
dyed through of a black hiew like Ebony, yet much of the Timber ſound enough, and fit for many uſes, ſeveral of the Trees being a foot or fourteen inches, and particularly one above three foot diameter, and all receiving a very good poliſh; and therefore fitter for Joyners in-laid works, than pales to ſet about cloſes, to which uſe that was put, which was found at Binfield.
52. Beſide the Trees, all along as they dug, they met with plenty of Haſel-nuts from within a yard of the ſurface to the bottom of the pit, which Times iron teeth had not yet crack'd; and that which amazed me moſt of all, I think they lay thicker than ever they grew: Some of which, as well as the Oaks were at ſome places cover'd with a bluiſh ſubstance, much of the conSulphur, and not much unlike to the fineſt blue ſtarch; which is the Caeruleum nativum before mentionHiſtory, Cap. 3. Sect. 18. The Oaks had none of them any roots, but plainly cut off at the kerf, as is uſed in felling Timber; The ſhells of the
53. Moreover, there was found a ſort of white ſtone diſperſed in like manner, in pieces ſomtimes as big as ones fiſt, in colour ſomwhat like to white Marble or Alabaſter, but of a much diffeStags head, with the Brow-antliers, as ſound as the Beam it ſelf, with two Roman Ʋrns, both which were broken by the incurious Work
54. How the Timber ſhould be thus dyed as black as Ebony, I hope I have made no improbable conjecture, nor is it liable that I know of to any exception, unleſs to a Quaere: Why the Nuts and Stags head were not dyed ſo too? To which it may be annuts nor the born having any thing galliſh, the Vitriol of the Earth could have no power on them, whether it be wrought by repugnancy or combination, to work that ef
55. But how the Timber ſhould become thus buryed both
Binfield and Blunds Court? and at the latter how joyned in ſo ſtrange a mixture, as Haſel-nuts, a Stags head, and
Ʋrns; and at ſom places only, with an
56. Firſt then, as for the timber dug at Binfield-heath, 'tis likely that might be fell'd and buryed there when Societies of men (which I gueſs was not common till the days of King Alfred) unMean, or Lord Paramount, firſt choſe to themſelves cerAgriculture: which that they might the better do they fell'd and buryed the timber which they could not well burn with the under-wood. Thus, as I have been informed by a very worthy Perſon, who had it from his aged Father, did our Grand-fathers ſerve their timber in the inKent to make room for tillage, digging a trench by each tree after it was fell'd, and ſo tumbling it in, its ſale not bePlanters of Binfield-heath throw it into Ponds, or other hollow places ready at hand, to make room as well for habitation as tillage, in ancienter times: which I gueſs might be done in the Reign of King Alfred, 1. becauſe he divided the Kingdom into Shires and Hundreds; and 2. becauſe Binfield gives name to the Hundred (however inconſiderable it be now) in this woody part of the County.
57. Moreover, that this Timber muſt be buryed by deſign, and not caſually over-thrown, either by their roots being looſen'd by to much wet, occaſioned by the obſtruction of Rivers, as Camden
58. It remains therefore, that it muſt needs be deſignedly buheath, as well as in the pond, may poſſibly be diſcover'd either by the herbage over them, which will wither much ſooner than any of the reſt; as near Yeovil in
59. But as for the timber at Blunds Court, as it was found, ſo it requires a deeper reſearch, it being very unlikely they ſhould dig ſo low, upon the ſame ſcore as at Binfield, ſince timber might have been buryed on far eaſier terms, as formerly in Kent. Much leſs can it be admitted it ſhould be ſwallowed by an Earth-quake, or as the vulgar will needs have it, thus cover'd with Earth by the violence of a Flood, and particularly by that in the days of Noah. For in either of thoſe caſes, we ſhould have found each tree with roots as well as branches, whereas theſe were plainly hewen off at the Kerf, as is uſed in felling Timber, the marks of the Ax ſtill remaining upon them.
60. Beſide, the ſeveral other things found in company of theſe trees, ſeem to give teſtimony of ſome other matters. The firſt and chiefeſt whereof, is that blewiſh kind of ſubſtance, which I am ſtrongly perſwaded is Caeruleum nativum, and the rather, becauſe found in an Aſh-colour'd Earth. The true Cyprian Caeruleum, or
61. Dr. Brown alſo tells us, in the account of his Journey from Comara to the Mine-Towns in Hungary
p. 93, 94.Schemnitz, where the ſilver Ore holds ſome gold, and at the ſilver Mines in Peru, there are Rocks cover'd over with a fair ſhining blue. Rulandus
62. Which I rather gueſs to be of ſilver than of any other metal, becauſe of the Alabaſtrine or ſpar-like ſubſtance found mix'd with it; which, ſays Mr. Webster, was in ſome places inSilver-mine ever yet found in England, the Ore whereof held about ſixty ſix pounds per Tuncap. 13.mine, ſtopt up as I firſt thought by the Aboriginal Britans, upon the arrival and conqueſts of the Romans or
63. Till at length they found the
Ʋrns, and then 'twas plain and evident that it muſt have been formerly ſome
64. And this 'tis likely they might do, firſt by throwing in Trees, which not lying cloſe enough immediatly to ſupport the Earth, were after cover'd with Haſels (when the Nuts were fully ripe, which has occaſioned their endurance to this very day) on which they heaped Earth; which after ſome time ſinking below the ſurface of the other ground might occaſion this Pond, never thought to have been any other till the time above-mention'd.
65. After the accidents of Oaks, come we next to thoſe of Elms, whereof there ſtands one on Binſey-Common, at the ſpurs next the ground at leaſt 6 yards diameter, occaſion'd here, as (I ſuppoſe) at many other places, by erecting a Turf ſeat round the bottom of the Tree, it being elſewhere but of ordinary dimentrunk near the ground, but there is another more ſtrange for a defect in that place, viz. a great old Elm growing near the North-eaſt corner of the Bowling-green in Magdalene College Grove, diſbarked quite round, at moſt places two foot, at ſome at leaſt a yard, or four foot from the ground; which yet for theſe many years paſt has flouriſh'd as well as any Tree in the Grove.
66. Now how this ſhould come to paſs (all Trees being bewood and bark, and preſently to die upon their ſeparation) many have admired, but few attempted to explain, being further diſcouraged by the abſence of the pith, the Tree being within as hollow as a Drum, and its outmoſt ſurface, where unbark'd, dead and dry beſide. All which I think had not ſtartled me much, but that I found it in our Tranſactions
Numb. 43.Engliſh tree (only Aſh excepted) as Oak, Elm, Poplar, &c. by inciſion to the timber (how thin ſoever the knife be) ſo that no part of the rind or bark to the very ſolid timber be uncut, the Tree will die from that part upwards.
point, and avoidance of the attending difficulties, it will be but requiſite, though two printree be wanting, to repreſent in Sculpture, at leaſt a ſextant of the body of an Elm cut tranſverſly, together with the bark and pith, as well as the wood, as they all appear in a Microſcope: Which without further trouble, or ſuſpicion of falſAnatomy of Trunks lately publiſh'd by the accurate and ingenious Dr. Grew, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 2. only with ſome alteration of the Letters of direction. Wherein
now the repreſent the whole bark of the tree.
the skin of the bark.
one kind of ſap veſſels.
another kind of ſap veſſels.
the parenchyma of the bark wherein the Veſiculae are ſo exceeding ſmall, as difficultly to be perceived by the Microſcope.
68. In the clearing whereof, it muſt firſt for certain be antree only lives by the aſcent of its nouriſhment in or betrees muſt needs die when once they are bark'd round, here being matter of fact to confute thoſe opinions. And ſecondly, That it is as certain a truth as the other is a miſtake, that an Elm as well as an Aſh, or
tree, whatever Experiments may have been made, may and do's ſomtimes live after 'tis diſbarked, and that therefore there muſt be other veſſels, beſide the ſap veſſels of the Bark, capable of the office of conveying ſap, ſufficient not only for the life, but flouriſhing condition of a tree.
69. And ſuch perhaps are a ſort of ſmall veſſels in the very ſchematiſm of the wood at zzzz, not perceptible by a Microſcope, it being on all hands agreed on, that the whole wood of trees, was all heretofore the ſap veſſels of the Bark: The Bark every year, as Dr. Grew
c. 3.parts, and diſtriouter part falling off toward the ſkin at A B, and becoming at length the ſkin it ſelf; and the inner part adding it ſelf to the wood, the parenchymous part thereInſertions at X Y, and the ſap veſſels a new addition to the lignous parts at zzzz ſtanding beInſertions: So that a Ring of ſap veſſels in the Bark this year, becomes a Ring of wood in the tree the next; all which may be perfectly ſeen in the great Oak afore-mentioned, (§. 45. of this Chapter, and belonging to the ſame College) at ſeveral places where the rind is bruiſed off.
70. And if ſo, not unlikely they may ſo far retain their anciſap, as to keep a tree alive, though not augment it, which perhaps may be one different uſe of theſe ſap veſſels in the wood from thoſe in the bark, theſe being ſufficient for the continuation of a tree, and the others ſerving only for its augmentation: Which if true, and our tree paſt its increaſe, as no doubt it has been many years ſince; what need has there been of any ſuch thing as the ſap veſſels of the bark? or indeed of the bark it ſelf?
71. Now that this indeed is certainly ſo, ſeems agreed on and confirmed by the learned and ingenious Mr. Willughby and Mr. Ray
Numb. 43.experience, that the ſap not only aſcends between the bark and the tree, but alſo through the very ſubſtance of the wood: And by the accurate Dr. Grew
cap. 8.wood, as well ſap veſſels as air veſſels, it being proper to the
72. But if there ſhall be any found ſo froward, as not to alſap veſſels in the ſubſtance of the wood, yet the viſible prick'd circles between the annual coats of the wood, obſerved alſo by Mr. Willughby, Mr. Ray, and Dr. Tong
Numb. 43. &c 48.air veſſels of Dr. Grew, may be ſufficient for this purpoſe; eſpecially in Elm, where they are numerous and of two ſorts, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 2. I K, &c. r s, &c. It being the office of air veſſels, for about a month in March and April
Grew of the vegetation of Plants, cap. 1.ſap veſſels of the back are fit for uſe, to convey the ſap neceſſary for the vegetation of all Plants. And if ſo, in old trees that have done growing, and have no need of the annual new production of a bark, why may it not continually a
73. To which if it be objected, that a tree lives as well by vegetable air as
74. And if it be further enquired, how it comes to paſs that ſome trees do dye upon the loſs of their bark, and all are not preſap, or air veſſels of the wood: It may be anſwer'd, and probably rightly enough, that ſuch trees as are young, a growing, have a plentiful iſſue of thin ſap between the bark and the wood, and that readily bleed when they are woundtrees when older, paſt growing, eſpeAſh, Elm, Lime-tree,
&c. may live and flouriſh many years after their diſbarking, by the
75. Moreover, amongſt the accidents that have happen'd to Elms, I muſt not forget a very pleaſant one that fell out at Middle-Aſton, where cleaving of
76. But the moſt remarkable accidents that ever befel trees, perhaps here, or in any other County, were the foundations of two eminent Religious houſes both occaſion'd by trees. The firſt, Oſeney Abby founded in that place by Robert D'Oyly the ſecond, by reaſon of a certain tree that ſtood in the meddows where after he built the Abbey, to which it ſeems repaired a company of Pyes, as often as Editha the wife of Robert came to walk that way, which in company with her maid ſhe often uſed to do (as Leland expreſſes it) to ſolace her ſelf
2. pag. 18, 19.
Pyes were alwaies ſo clamorous, that ſhe took notice of it, and conſults with one Radulphus Canon of St.
77. What tree this was, Leland acquaints us not; but that which occaſioned the ſecond Foundation in the place where it is, was a triple Elm, having three trunks iſſuing from one root. Near ſuch a Tree as this Sir Thomas White, Lord Major of London (as we have it by Tradition) was warned in a Dream he ſhould build a College, for the education of Youth in Religion and LearnOxford, and firſt met with ſomGloceſter-Hall that ſeem'd to anſwer his Dream, where accordingly he erected a great deal of Building. But afterward, finding another Elm near St. Bernards College, ſuppreſt not long before by King Hen. 8. more exactly to anſwer all the circumſtanDream, he left off at Gloceſter-Hall, and built St. John Bapt. College, which, with the very Tree beſide it, that occaſion'd its Foundation, flouriſhes to this day, under the Preſidence of the Reverend and Learned Dr. Levinz, a cordial promoter of this Deſign.
Elms at St. Johns knit together at the root, there are two Beeches in the way from Oxford to Reading, near a place called Cain-end, more ſtrangely joined together a great height from the ground: for the bodies of theſe Trees come from diffeTrees, and growing jointly with them, for which reaſon 'tis commonly called the Gallow-tree, though the piece that intercedes them lies ſomwhat obliquely: How this ſhould come to paſs many have wondered, but the problem I gueſs may be eaſily ſolved, only by allowing the tranſverſe piece of Timber to be one of the boughs of the Tree to which its lowermoſt end ſtill joins, which whilſt young and tender, might bear ſo hard againſt the body of the neighboring Tree, that with the continual motion of the wind, it might not only fret it ſelf aſunder, but gall off the bark too of the other Tree; which cloſing up again in calm weather at the riſing of the ſap, might well include ſo near a neighbor, firſt within its bark, and after ſome time within the wood it ſelf: which I have obſerNew College Gardens, where the boughs of two different Sycomores are thus grown tobark, and then cloſing up again at the riſing of the ſap.
79. There have alſo ſome accidents befallen the Aſh and Willow, not commonly met with; the former whereof in a Cloſe of one Mr.
80. Beſide this unuſual growth of the Aſh, I have met with
accidents that frequently attend it, which becauſe ſo much commended by Pliny
16. cap. 16.
Maple, in which they are common, I think ought much more to be noted in this: And ſuch are the Nodoſities called Bruſcum and Molluſcum, to be found in Aſh as well as Maple, which when cut, ſhew a curled and twining grain; the Bruſcum thick and intricate, the Molluſcum being ſtreaked in a more direct courſe. With the Molluſcum of Aſh there is a whole Cloſet wainſcoted, at the much Honored Mr. Stonor's of Watlington Park, the grain of the panes being curiouſly waved like the
81. Jacobus Gaffarellus, amongſt his unheard of Curioſities
chap. 5.Tree found in Holland, which being cut to pieces by a wond-cleaver, had in one part of it the figure of a Chalice, in another that of a Prieſts Albe, in another that of a Stole; and in a word, there were repreſented very near all the ornaments bePrieſt: which relation if true, ſays he, it muſt needs be confeſt, that theſe figures could not be there caſually or by chance; and indeed 'tis very hard to think, how ſo many things pertinent to the ſame office, ſhould thus meet together without ſome deſign of Nature. However, till I am better ſatisfied of the truth of the thing, or convinced by the ſight of ſome other ſuch Curioſity, I cannot afford to think ours (being altogether indeaccidents.
82. Beſide theſe unuſual accidents of whole Trees, or their Trunks, there are ſome alſo that have happened to their upper branches and leaves, whereof the former are ſomtimes faſciated, and the latter ſtriped. In willows, and ſome other of the ſofter woods, the uppermoſt boughs are commonly faſciated, but the beſt of the kind I ever yet ſaw, was the top-branch of an Aſh, which I met with at Biſſeter, not only faſciated, but moſt uniformly wreathed two or three times round. And there is a good example of this
Holly hanging up in the Gate-houſe of the Phyſick-garden, whence 'tis plain, that this happens alſo to the hardeſt woods; and in both, by the aſcent of too much nouriſhment, though in branches of Trees, eſpecially ſuch as are not only flat but helically curled, I gueſs there concurs ſome blaſt, or ſome ſuch like matter, that contracts the fibers and ſo turns them round, beſide the exceſs in the aſcent of their nouriſh
83. As for the ſtriped leaves of Trees, as well as thoſe of Shrubs, and herbaceous Plants, I ſuppoſe they may be met with almoſt in every kind. The greater Maple, miſcalled the Sycomore, was found ſtriped white not many years ſince in Magdalen College Grove, and tranſlated thence into the Phyſick-garden, where it flouriſhes ſtill and retains its stripings; and I hear of a ſtriped Elm ſomDorſet-ſhire. Dr. Childrey
Evelyn
cap. 3.Lanhadron Park in the County of Cornwall (to omit the painted Oak in the Hundred of Eaſt) which conſtantly bears leaves ſpeckled with white. And there was another of theſe found this inſtant year, 1676. by my worthy Friend Dr. Thomas Tayler, in a place called Frid-wood, in the Pariſh of Borden near Sittingbourn in Kent. But of theſe more hereafter, when I come into thoſe Counties.
84. Of
Ʋnuſual trees now cultivated in
85. Which Pariſh, if the Reader look for in the Map of Oxfordſhire he muſt not expect to find, though it belong to the
86. From this neceſſary, and therefore I hope pardonable diFruit-trees not ordinary elſewhere, ſuch as the double-bearing Pear-trees: whereof I met with one in the Pariſh of Haſeley, at a place called Latchford, in the HortGooding, called the Pear of Paradice, whoſe firſt Crop is ripe about Midſummer, and the ſecond at Michaelmaſs. There is alſo another of theſe, but of a different kind, in the Pariſh of Stanlake at the Chequer-Inn, called the Hundred-pound Pear, which Bloſſoms at two diſtinct times, and bears two Crops, whereof it has both ſorts (much like the Fig) upon the Tree at a time, ſome ripe, and others green. But in both theſe trees, the Pears in the ſecond Crops are ſomwhat leſs than of the firſt, and grow both after a peculiar manner, moſt of them, if not all, coming forth at the ends of the twigs, which are all the pedicles they ſeem to have; and therefore on the tree they do not hang downwards, like thoſe of the firſt Crop, but point up in the air, or any other way the ſhoots direct them.
87. At Corpus Chriſti College they have a ſort of Pear-tree, that bears Fruit in hardneſs little inferior to the younger shoots of the very tree that bears them; and therefore not undeſervedly by ſome called the Wooden-pear, though in wet years I have known them pretty ſoft: but generally they are ſo ſound, and of ſo unWorcester-ſhire where they have plenty of them, they are called Long-laſters, being not ſubPears.
Plants, but that I think fit to acquaint the Reader of a further deſign I have concernviz. Of enquiring hereafter into ſome other accidents of Plants of an inferior quality to any before mentioned; which yet perhaps are more abſtruſe in their conſideration than the more noted ones are. And ſuch are the blebs or blisters we find on the leaves of many Trees and Shrubs, which ſomtimes happen to them after heat and droughts, and ſomtimes too upon cold nipping weather: but whether thus infected from the air from without, or by juices within, or by both; and when by one, or the other, or both together? is a Queſtion requires a great deal of time, and more ſedulity than has yet been afforded, to be but probably ſol
89. And this I the rather deſign, becauſe all that I find certain concerning them yet, is only that the weak, and free growing ſappy Trees are moſt ſubject to them, and the ſtout Ever-greens but little, if at all: that the infection for the moſt part is under, and the blister above the leaf, but ſomtimes otherwiſe: that the bliſters ſomtimes have
90. And yet even in theſe, if God give me life, and I find enundertaking, I intend to attempt ſomthing. As alſo to find out how it comes to paſs, that of the ſeeds of many Plants, ſuch as Oak, Aſh, Elm, Beech, Yew, Juniper, Hemp, &c. there come ſome
HAVING done with the Vegetative, I proceed to the Animal Kingdom, wherein I ſhall conſider firſt, that part of it that indeed has apprehenſion of external Objects, of Pleaſures and Pains, and Locomotion to make addreſs to the one, and fly the other, but is void of reaſon; within which may be comprehended all manner of Brutes, ſuch as Birds, Inſects, Fiſhes, Reptils, and four-footed Beaſts, which I preſume may be a ſubject ſufficient for this Chapter, though as in the former of Plants, I inſuch, as either have not been noted before, are very unuſual, or have ſomthing extraordinary attending them; Leaving what concerns Men for a Chapter by it ſelf.
2. And herein, as before in the Chapter of Formed ſtones (and as I intend for the future in all other Chapters ſo far forth as they will bear it) I ſhall obſerve the method of the whole Eſſay, and firſt treat of ſuch Animals as are Inhabitants of the Heavens, then of thoſe that belong to the Waters, and laſtly of ſuch as inhabit the dry Land; of which in their order.
3. But amongſt the inhabitants of the Air or lowermoſt Heaven, it cannot be expected in ſo ſmall a County, I ſhould produce
4. Which is all I could find in the County of Oxford omitted by that careful and ingenious Author, except I may have leave to
Diabolus marinus, or Sea Devils-bird mention'd by Johnston
4. tit. 2. cap. 4.
Bodleyan Library: Which though it has ſo ill a name, contracted I ſuppoſe from its exquiſite blackneſs, and the ill it bodes to Sea-men whenever they ſee it; yet is a very beautiful Bird, and has therefore by ſome been numbered amongſt the Manucodiata's, and called the black Bird of Paradiſe. But of this no more, becauſe no inhabitant of the Land, much leſs of this County.
5. Which yet I think I had not forborn to deſcribe, had our Bird been perfect, it not being to be found in Sculpture in any Author that I know of: For though I did it not in Foreign unGardens, well knowing the much abler Dr. Moriſon to be about it: Yet I think I may take the liberAnimals, not hearing of any body elſe now deſign
6. And therefore ſhall not omit the Hen from the Iſle of St. Helen, now living, and in the poſſeſſion of the Right Honorable the Lord Norreys, a great lover of Curioſities in all ſorts of Animals: which for her kind I think may be accounted one of the
7. In her head 'tis true ſhe is ſomwhat like the ſecond ſort of Gypaëtos of Aldrovandus
1. lib. 2. cap. 10.
Percnopteros of Johnſton
1. Tit. 1. cap. 2. Art. 4.
head, as they are ſaid to be; having from the crown of her head down to the beginning of her neck, and ſo behind her ears to her throat, a ſort of ſlender plume, like briſtles, which ſhe erects or lets fall at pleaſure: in her gorge alſo and pounces ſhe is very unlike them, for though ſhe be carnivorous, yet her gorge is ſlender, and though ſhe ſtrike with her pounces, they ſcarce exceed in bigneſs thoſe of a common houſe Hen, whereas the gorge and pounces of the Gypaëtos, and Percnopteros, are protuberant and very long; nor has ſhe like them any part of her plume ſo diſpoſed at the top of her back, as to repreſent a Monks hood, thrown backward from his head2 cap. 3 Artic. 8. & Tab. 4.
head, and ſome other parts, we cannot but allow her to be a Bird of that genus, though undeſcribed; and accordingly adviſe, ſhe may be placed amongſt them by future Ornithologiſts, to which purpoſe let them take the following deſcription.
9. Her beak is ſtraight, only at its extremity, where it is turnVulturs, in length 2 inches ¾, and her Nares long and narrow, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 3. The pupillae of her eyes are full and black, encompaſſed with Irides of a dark brown colour, bald and wrinkled to the top of the head, and ſo round by the ears (which are of an irregular oval form) next which ſtand the pennae ſetiformes as aforeſaid; her
10. Other Birds there are here that are but rarely ſeen, yet breed in this Country, and are continually with us, and therefore to be numbred amongſt thoſe we call perennial. Such are the
Ʋ
pupa the
11. As for Birds that have caſually flown hither, or come but at ſome certain ſeaſons of the year, by Naturalists ſtiled Aves migratoriae,
12. But what is ſomwhat ſtranger, in the year 1644. the Pica Braſilienſis, or
13. Of Birds well known of unuſual colours, I have met with two remarkable examples: the one a white Linnet, given me by Mr. Lane of Deddington; and the other a ſort of white, and pyed Pheſants, kept by the Right Honorable
14. And this I gueſs ſhe does by giving ſome certain Individuals of each
15. Which will further appear from an obſervation of my Lord Verulam's concerning Flowers, whereof the whites for the moſt part are more inodorate than other colours: And this he makes out in many Flowers, as ſingle white Violets, the white Roſe, white July-flowers, &c. We find alſo, ſays he, that bloſſoms of Trees that are white are commonly inodorate; as of Cherry, Pear, and Plum-trees: whereas thoſe of Apple, Crab, Almond, and Peach-trees, are bluſhy, and ſmell ſweet. The cauſe whereof is, that the texture of theſe Plants producing white Flowers (exwhite Flowers only, as Lillies; or are extravagantly ſucculent, as the white Satyrion) is ſo very cloſe and fine, that it will not permit any ſulphureous particles, which are alſo the cauſe of ſmells
colours, in any meaſure to exhale. Which poſſibly may be found true, if duly examined, in all ſorts of
16. As for pyed Birds that are generally of another colour, ſuch as pyed Pheſants, &c. the caſe is eaſier, for ſuch are produced either by common colour'd Hens troden by a white Cock-pheſant, or vice verſâ; which poſſibly may have happened alſo by our white Linnet whether male or female, or in any other Birds of any oſpecies, as we ſee it falls out in Dogs and Horſes, and moſt other Animals.
17. And this had been all concerning Birds, but that at Witney, Anno 1674. I met with an
18. Yet before we take leave of the inhabitants of the Air, we have ſomthing worth notice concerning winged Inſects, and particularly of the feminine monarchy of Bees, not only the Prognoſticators, but
19. But none of thoſe, ſays the induſtrious Butler
Numb. 59.Bees of Ludovicus Vives, who being ſent in the year 1520. by Cardinal Wolſey to Oxford, to be publick Profeſſor of
20. The truth of this ſtory appears as well by the general voice of the Houſe, who have received it by tradition, as by the ſpecial teſtimony of a worthy Antiquary [Mr. Brian Twine]
21. In the year 1630. the leads over Vives his study being pluckt up, [it then being the ſtudy of Mr. Gabriel Bridges] their Stall was taken, and with it an incredible maſs of hony: but the Bees, as preſaging their intended and imminent deſtruction (whereas they were never known to have ſwarmed before) did that Spring (to preſerve their famous kind) ſend down a fair ſwarm into the Preſidents
22, And there they continued, as I am informed by ſeveral ancient Members of that Society that knew them, till by the Parliament Viſitation, in
23. And thus unhappily, after above ſix ſcore years contiVives his Bees, where 'tis pitty they had not remained, as Virgil calls them, an Immortale Genus
4.
College provided them anoColony; not that I think that Learned Society wants any ſuch monitor of Induſtry, but that it ſeems but congruous, they ſhould always have by them the Thing, whereof their whole Houſe is but the metaphor, the Founder calling it Alvearium, and the Students,
Ingenioſas apes, dies nocteſque Ceram ad Dei honorem, & dulciflua mella conficientes, ad ſuam & univerſorum Chriſtianorum commoditatem. And this I the rather perſwade, becauſe by the new diſ
24. But none yet extant that I know of comparable to what are practiſed by John Lad of Over-Worton, and William Tayler of Warkworth, who though a Nortbampton-ſhire Man, has Apifactories in this
25. Of other flying Inſects, I have minded only the Muſcae aquaticae, ſuch as are generated in the waters, and come of
26. Other water Flys there are that come of ſuch worms, calCock-ſpurs, Rough-coats, Pipers, &c. of which no more at preflying Inſects, yet at firſt they are all of them water Animals, which puts me in mind of proceeding next,
27. To the Fiſhes, whereof we have a ſort in the River Iſis, that we call here a Pride, of the long cartilagineous ſmooth kind, concerning which Authors ſeem ſo obſcure, that I know not wheFiſh the moſt like it of any I can find, is the Lampetra parva fluviatilis of
28, But though they agree in ſome particulars, they differ in as many, our Pride being ſtreaked from the top of its back down to the afore-mentioned line at the bottom of its belly, with lines of a diſtinct colour from the reſt of its body, like the Pricka marina of
29. Beſide the Pride which we think undeſcribed, we have another ſort of Fiſh plentiful in the Cherwell (ſcarce ever found in Iſis but below the place where the Rivers joyn) that is more certainly ſo; and that a Fiſh of the ſquammous kind, which they call a Finſcale, ſomwhat like a Roach, only the belly fins, and the ſingle one at the exit of the excrement, and thoſe at the tail are much redder then thoſe of a Roach; it has alſo a full black eye, incompaſſed with a yellow iris, whereas that of a Roch is red; it is alſo a much deeper and thinner Fiſh, but yet neither ſo deep or thin as a Bream; from which alſo it differs not only in the redneſs of its fins, but in that the ſingle fin placed next the exit of its exBream: Its fins at the gills are much whiter than the reſt, and that upon the back of a dirty bluiſh colour: its ſcales, eſpecially near the back, are of a greeniſh yellow colour, on which from the gills to the tail
points, one on each ſcale, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 8. The Fiſhes moſt like it of any deſcribed, are the Bollerus or
30. Which is all I have met with extraordinary amongſt the ſquamous kind of Fiſh, but that there is a ſort of Chub peculiar to the Evenlode, ſome ſay exceeding, all equalling the Pearch or Tench in goodneſs. And that at Lillingſton-Lovell, about ſix years ſince were taken two Salmons, one ſomwhat above, the oyard in length, in a ſmall brook (a branch of the Ouſe) that a man may ſtep over, little leſs (as the river runs) than two hundred miles from the Sea. How theſe Salmons ſhould come up ſo high, has been much wondered at by ſome, ſince ſo many Mills and Locks ſtand in the way on this Rivulet to hinder them: but to ſuch as have either ſeen, or but read of the Salmon-leap at Kilgarran in Pembroke-ſhire
Waſſerfal in the Rhine, which I ſuppoſe is much greater, and that they run up that river above five hundred miles to the Lake of Zugh in Switzerland
31. I have met with alſo ſomwhat remarkable of our freſh water ſhell-fiſh, and particularly of a ſort of
32. I found alſo in Ponds at Bradwell, Hanwell, and Shot-over Foreſt, as well as in Rivers, the Mytilus fluminum maximus ſubviridis, whereof I examined ſeveral in hopes of the
33. We have alſo in great plenty all the Cochleae fluviatiles, or freſh-water Snails mention'd by Mr. Lister
Numb. 105.Cochleae faſciatae ore ad amuſſim rotundo (which is ſomwhat ſtrange) ſeem to be all
34. Amongſt the Cochleae marinae, and fluviatiles, I find all the Naturaliſts to treat of the Cochleae terreſtres
4. de Aquatil. & Aldrovandum, lib. 3. de Teſtaceis, cap. 30.
Reptils; whereof we have one ſort met with in Cornbury Park by Mr. Jacob Bobart junior, that I find not deſcribed in any of our Zoographers: in ſhape (though not ſo big) like the Turben magnus of Rondelet
16.
Turbo of Aldrovandus
3. de Teſtaceis, cap. 30.
Turbinated ſhell rough and unequal, by reaſon of many protuberant ribs thwarting the helical turns of the
35. Of other Reptils we have little to ſay, but that in the Lordſhip of Blechington, and all the more Northern parts of Oxford-ſhire, no
36. How this ſhould come to paſs, is a question indeed not eaſie to determin, but certainly it muſt not be aſcribed to the Taliſmanical figure of the ſtone
37. Amongſt the inhabitants of the Earth, come we next to the Quadrupeda, whereof ſome are Aſſes, Mules, Horſes, of which laſt kind I met with three remarkage; one at Souldern, another at Sherbourn, and a third at Aſton Rowant, each reported to be about forty years old
Quadrupeda
Hog at
Ʋpper-Tadmerton, of as ſtrange a
38. Of four-footed Beaſts that chew the cud, they have a ſort of ſheep eſteemed in this Country for their conſtantly bearing two lambs at a time, whence they have juſtly obtained the name, though ſomwhat an improper one, of double Ews. They are ſaid to have been firſt brought into this Country by the Worſhipful James Ʋxley of
39. But there are much ſtranger ſheep, though perhaps not ſo profitable, at Ricot in the Park of the Right Honorable the Lord Norreys, brought hither from ſome other parts of England or Wales, but now breeding here: Of which, ſome of them at firſt had ſix or eight horns apiece, but the number upon mixture of their generation with other ſheep is ſince diminiſh'd. However, there remain ſtill two of them with very ſtrange heads, having each four horns; one of them with two larger ones iſſuing from the top of its head, bending forward, and two ſide ones coming out from under its ears, and bending round towards its mouth, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 10. And the other having two large horns ſtanding prety upright on its head, and two ſide ones proceeding from under the ears like the former, and bending round to the cheeks, into which they would grow (and ſo in the whole kind) were they not prevented by being timely cut off, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 11.
40. And as theſe are remarkable for their many horns, there was another ſheep once there, that excelled all the reſt, in its be
Ʋnicorn, having a ſingle horn growing almoſt in the middle of its fore-head, 21 inches long, with annulary
41. To which may be added a Cow of Mris. Dunches, of Newington near
42. We are informed alſo, that the ſame ſomtimes happens in more perfect Animals, by Joan. Baptiſta Nierembergius, who tells us of a certain mare in Spain that brought forth a mule, great of another
6. cap. 2.
Bartholin
6. Hiſt. ult. & Epiſt. Med. Cent. 3. Ep. 28.
Ʋleſlovia near
43. But what yet comes nearer to the buſineſs, we are informDavid Spilinbergerus, Phyſitian of Leutſchovia, that in the year 1663. there was a Cow in Hungary that brought forth a Calf with a great belly, wherein there was found another Calf with all its limbs perfect1. obſerv. 36.
Bartholin gives us his conjecture, viz. that in ſuch productions as theſe three laſt,
44. Hither alſo muſt be referr'd the three calves brought forth by a cow at one time, that I met with at Hardwick not far from Biſſeter, which though a production not frequent, yet is as much remarkable in that they became all grown cattle, and ſo ſtrangely alike, that their very owner himſelf ſcarce knew them aſunder, much leſs could I, though I obſerved them ſtrictly: whence I was firmly convinced, that ſimilitude was a concomitant as well of Tergemini as Twins, and held as well in Brutes as rational Animals.
45. Nor can I paſs by without admiration, the Deer of Cornbury Park, which before His
46. Amongſt the Quadrupeda
claw-footed Animals, I met with nothing ſo ſtrange as the
THE ſubject matter of this Chapter being very narrow, exMan, whom God created Male and Female, and them only in his own Image, little lower than the Angels: It cannot be expected, that the methods of the other Chapters can be obſerved here, there being no new ſpecies of Men to be produced, or not ſufficiently noted already. All therefore that remains concerning them to be handled here, will be only the unuſual Accidents that have attended them, wheremany in this County, yet they are enough to be diſtributed into ſuch as have attended them, either
at or before their birth.
in their courſe of life.
in their death or grave.
2. Before the birth of Man, the Vagitus uterinus, or crying of the child in the mothers womb, is not ordinarily to be met with, though we find many examples of the thing in Authors
Tho. Bartholin. Hiſt. Anatom. rar. Cent. 1. Hiſt. 1.
Heyford Purcel, where there was a child cryed very audibly in its mothers womb ſomtime before the birth. For the performance of which action, whether there be a neceſſity of the Infants having reſpiAmnion; or whether it may not be done without it? let the Phyſitians diſpute: The matter of fact ſufficeth me at preſent that there was ſuch a thing, the people being frighted with it, and expecting ſome calamity ſhould ſoon attend ſuch a Prodigie, pernicious (forſooth) not only to the place where heard, but to the State it ſelf. Whereas the learnBartholin more rightly notes, that the ruin of Kingdoms deGod and his Laws, than any ſuch vagitus; which porInfant, the Mother, and State
Infant, in that it is an Index of its ſtrength, and perfection of Organs; To the Mother, in the certainty that her child is living, and likely to promote its own exit; To the State, which is likely to be bleſt with an able ſubject: the Vagitus being nothing but ſuch an Jo Triumphe, as Livy
T. Livii Hiſt. ab Urbe Cond. lib. 24.
infant in the mothers womb in Marrucinis, Q. Fabius Maximus being the fourth time, and M. Marcellus the third time COSS. So that if any thing amiſs fall out after ſuch Vagitus, it muſt be imnature: Let us but mend our lives, and no ſuch matters can hurt us.
3. In the birth of man it is equally ſtrange, that the pangs of the woman in the excluſion of the child have ſomtimes affected the Abdomen of the husband, which yet to ſuch as have experimentſympathies, and underſtand the ſubtilty and power of effluviums, perhaps may not ſeem difficult: But that the man ſhould ſomtimes ſuffer ſuch pains, whil'ſt the woman is well, and before ſhe is in labor, is a problem I fear beyond all hopes of ſolution. And yet that this has happen'd to ſome perſons in
4. That ſuch ſymptoms ſhould be thus tranſlated from the woman to the
5. That women may bring forth three at a birth appears evidentHoratii, and Curiatii; to whom may be added, though of unequal rank, the three children of a Tayler here in Oxford, which he had all at a birth. But to go above that number ſays Pliny
7. cap. 3.
monſtrous, and to portend ſome miſ-hap: for confirmation whereCommoners wife of Oſtia, who was delivered at one birth of two boys and two girls; but this, ſays he, was a moſt prodigious token, and portended no doubt the famine that enſued ſoon after: i. e. It pleaſed God to viſit thoſe parts with famin about that time, there being no more dependence between the famin and the preceding birth, than there is between the Wars, Plagues, and Famins, that ſomtimes follow Comets; there hathem, to which nothing extraBirths.
6. Witneſs the four children brought all at a time by Elenor the wife of Henry Deven of Watlington, An. 1675. ſince which time we have yet lived (thanks be to God) in as great health, peace and plenty, under our good and gracious King, as ever People did, which God of his mercy continue to us; whom if we ſerve in ſinHim an honeſt, faithful, and uniform oinfluence of any ſuch accidents, though they much exceed the ordinary courſe of nature.
7. The ſame Pliny
7. cap. 14.
men indeed have
children at ſixty or eighty years old: for which he inVoluſius Saturninus, who on Dame Cornelia, of the lineage of the Scipio's, begat Voluſius Saturninus (who afterward was Conſul) at ſixty two years old and upwards. Cato Cenſorius, ſays the ſame Pliny (anceſtor to Cato who ſlew himſelf at
Ʋtica) begat a ſon on the daughter of
8. But I met with an inſtance at Shetford near Banbury, that proves him plainly miſtaken, where I ſaw and ſpoke with one Catharine Tayler, that had a ſon then living and luſty, in the ſixtiHarvey of Smithen-green, in the Pariſh of Leigh, within three miles of Worceſter, that is now with child in her ſixty third year, which are inſtances wonderful rare, and ſcarce heard of in other Countrys; though we are informed indeed by Dr. Boat
Ireland, chap. 23. ſect. 1.Ireland, there are ſeveral found who do not only retain their Catamenia, but even their fruitfulneſs, above the age of fifty, and ſome till that of ſixty years; whereof he tells us, his brother knew ſome, who being above threeſcore years old, did not only conGul. Piſo
Gul. Piſo, de Indiae utriuſque re Nat. & Med. lib. 1 cap. 1 p. 13
Braſil.
9. As in the child-bearing of women, and the accidents attendgrowth, which muſt be ranked among the accidents that have befallen the ſex during their courſe of life; and ſuch is the growth of one Philippa French, born at Milcomb in this County, now ſix or ſeven and thirty years of age, and a marryed woman, having all her parts proportionable, and of good ſymmetry, yet wanting half an inch of a yard in height: which is ſomwhat lower than Manius Maximus, or M. Tullius, who as Varro reports, were each but two cubits high, and yet they were Gentlemen and Knights of Rome: but higher then Conopas the Dwarf of Julia, Neece to Auguſtus,
Pliny
7. cap. 16.
two foot high and a hand bredth; but he tells us not whether Conopas were at his full growth, or had good ſymmetry of parts like our Philippa, it being common enough for perſons to be very low of ſtature, when either their Bo
10. And amongſt ſuch accidents as theſe, we may reckon a ſtrange diſeaſe that befel Mary the daughter of John Collier of Burford▪
who out of the corners of her
11. Yet a much ſtranger accident than that befel one Rebeckah Smith, the Servant-maid of one Thomas White of Minster Lovel, who being of a robuſt conſtitution, though ſhe ſeldom eat fleſh (it ſcarce agreeing with her) and above 50 years of age; after ſhe came from the Communion on Palm-ſunday, April 16. Anno 1671. was taken with ſuch a dryneſs in her throat, that ſhe could not ſwallow her ſpittle, nor any thing elſe to ſupply the decays of nature: and in this caſe ſhe continued without eating or drinkten weeks, viz. to the 29 of June, being both St. Peters, and Witney-fair day: by which time being brought very low, her maſter enquired and found out a perſon who gave him an Amulet (for it was ſuppoſed ſhe was beevil; after the application whereof, within two or three days time (though I dare not ſuppoſe there was any dependence between the medicin and diſeaſe) ſhe firſt drank a litwater, then warm broaths in ſmall quantities at a time, and nothing elſe till Palm-ſunday again twelve months after, when ſhe began to eat bread and other food again as formerly ſhe had done, and is now about the age of ſixty, and ſtill living at the ſame place ready to teſtifie the truth of the thing, as well as Tho. White and
wife, who were all that lived in the houſe with her, and will confidently aſſert (for they carefully obſerved) that they do not believe ſhe ever took any thing in thoſe ten weeks time, nor any thing more all the year following but what was above-mentionadvantage made of this wonder, which argues it clear of all juggle or deſign.
12. Concerning the death of women, we have two as remarkexamples, as any perhaps to be met with in Hiſtory, both of them being confirmations of what Pliny ſays of them, that they much more frequently revive after they have been reputed dead, than males do7. cap. 52.
Proverb, mulieri ne credas, ne mortuae quidem. Of which recoveries of the
13. In the year 1650. this Anne Green, being a Servant-maid of the Right Worſhipful Sir Thomas Read of Duns Tew in Oxford-ſhire, was gotten with child by ſome ſervant, or other of the famiſhe conſtantly affirmed when ſhe had little reaſon to lye) and through over-working her ſelf in turning of mault, fell in trafourth month of her time: But being but a young wench, and not knowing what the matter might be, repairs to the houſe of eaſment, where after ſome ſtraining, the child (ſcarce above a ſpan long, of what ſex not to be diſtinguiſh'd) fell from her unawares. Now preſently after, there appearing ſigns of ſome ſuch matter in the linnen where ſhe lay, and ſhe before haordure.
14. Whereupon, within three days after her delivery, ſhe was conveyed to the Caſtle at Oxford, where forthwith (an Aſſiſe being purchaſed on purpoſe) ſhe was arraigned before Serjeant
Ʋmpton Croke, then living but at
15. Notwithſtanding all which, when the learned and ingeWilliam Petty, then Anatomy Profeſſor of the
Ʋniverſity, Dr.
16. During the time of this her recovering, the officers conexecution, would needs have had her away again to have compleated it on her: but by the mediation of the worthy Doctors, and ſome other Friends, with the then Governor of the City, Colonel Kelſey, there was a guard ſet upon her to hinder all further diſturbance, till he had ſued out her pardon from the Powers then in being; thouſands of people in the mean time coming to ſee her, and magnifying the juſt Providence of God in thus aſſerting her innocency of murther.
Petty hearing ſhe had diſcourſed with thoſe about her, and ſuſpecting that the women might ſuggeſt unto her to relate ſomthing of ſtrange viſions and apparitions ſhe had ſeen, during the time ſhe ſeemed to be dead (which they alſhe ſaid, ſhe had been in a fine green meddow, having a River running round it, and that all things there glittered like ſilver and gold) he cauſed all to deroom but the Gentlemen of the Faculty, who were to have been at the diſſection, and aſked her concerning her ſenſe and apprehenſions during the time ſhe was hanged.
18. To which ſhe anſwered at firſt ſomwhat impertinently, talking as if ſhe had been then to ſuffer. And when they ſpake unmiraculous deliverance, ſhe anſwered, that ſhe hoped God would give her patience, and the like: Afterward, when ſhe was better recovered, ſhe affirmed, that ſhe neither refetters were knocked off, how ſhe went out of the Priſon; when ſhe was turned off the ladder, whether any Pſalm was ſung or not, nor was ſhe ſenſible of any pains that ſhe could remember: what is moſt obſervable is, that ſhe came to her ſelf as if ſhe had awakened out of a ſleep, not recovering the uſe of her ſpeech by ſlow degrees, but in a manner all together, beginning to ſpeak juſt where ſhe left off on the gallows.
19. Being thus at length perfectly recovered, after thanks given to God, and the perſons inſtrumental in it, ſhe retired into the Country to her friends at Steeple-Barton, where ſhe was aftermarryed, and lived in good repute amongſt her Neighbors, having three Children afterwards, and not dying as I am informyear 1659. Which occurrence being thought worthy of remembrance by the Author of the continuation of the History of the World, by Dionyſius Petavius, who eſteemed it no leſs than the finger of God pointing out the Maids innocency; and by Mr. Heath, who thought fit to tranſmit it to poſterity for Gods glory, and mans caution in judging and puniſhing. It would have been a great omiſſion in me to have paſſed it by untouched.
20. Not long after, viz. in the year 1658. Elizabeth the ſerCope of Magdalen Pariſh Oxon, was indicted at the City Seſſions for killing her baſtard child, and putting it in the houſe of office; of which being convicted, ſhe was condemned to dye, and accordingly was hanged at green-ditch, the place
execution of the City malefactors, where ſhe hung ſo long, that one of the by-ſtanders ſcrupled not to ſay, that if ſhe were not dead, he would be hanged for her: hereupon being cut down (the gallows being very high) ſhe fell with ſuch vioperſon, only to have had ſuch a fall. Being thus cut down, ſhe was put into a coffin and brought to the George Inn in Magdalen Pariſh aforeſaid, which when oher, as in the former: wherevein, and putting her to bed with another young wench by her, ſhe came quickly to her ſelf, and might no queſtion have lived alſo many years after; but having no friends to apher, ſhe was barbarouſly dragg'd the night following by the order of one Mallory then one of the Bayliffs of the City, to Gloceſter-green, and there drawn up over one of the arms of the Trees, and hang'd a ſecond time till ſhe was dead.
21. After what concerns women ſolitarily conſider'd, who acEngland, have always the firſt place, come we next to treat of things unuſual that concern women and men joyntly together; amongſt which I think we may reckon maCuſtoms ſtill retained here, aboliſh'd and quite loſt in moſt other Counties: ſuch as that of Running at the Quinten, Quintain, or
22. They firſt ſet a Poſt perpendicularly into the ground, and then place a ſlender piece of Timber on the top of it on a ſpindle, with a board nailed to it on one end, and a bag of ſand hanging at the other; againſt this board they anciently rod with ſpears; now as I ſaw it at Deddington in this County, only with ſtrong ſtaves, which violently bringing about the bag of ſand, if they make not good ſpeed away it ſtrikes them in the neck or ſhoulders, and ſomthem from their horſes; the great deſign of the ſport being to try the agility both of horſe and man, and to break the board, which whoever do's, is for that time accounted Princeps Juventutis.
whom heretofore there was ſome reward always apEo tempore (ſays Matthew Paris) Juvenes Londinenſes, ſtatuto Pavone pro bravio, ad stadium quod Quintena vulgariter dicitur, vires proprias, & Equorum curſus, ſunt experti: Wherein it ſeems the
24. To which may be added the obſervation of Hoc-day, Hock-day, Hoke-day, Hoke-tide, Hoke-Monday and Hoke-Tueſday: by all agreed to be a Feſtival celebrated in memory of the great ſlaughter of the Danes in the time of King Ethelred, they being all ſlain throughout England in one day, and in great part by women
25. For which very reaſon ſome have thought it to be called Hoke-Tide, from the German or High-Dutch, Hoge zeit, i. e. Tempus Convivii, a time of Feaſting; or the
26. And as about the name, ſo about the time Authors differ much, ſome making Hoke-day to be the Tueſday, and others the Monday fourteenth night after Eaſter, and none of them on the
Danes maſſacre, which Henry Arch-Deacon of Huntingdon
6. ſub initium.Brice, i. e. the 13 of November. That it was formerly obſerved on
27. In ſo much that I once thought they might anciently, as well as now, obſerve two Hock-days, one for the women, and anmen, but that I find the ſame Matthew Paris to menMonday before Hoke-Tueſday, and not calling it a Hock-day at all; viz. Anno 1252. where mentioning King Henry the thirds taking on him the Cruſado, he ſays, he did it die Lunae, quae ipſum diem proxime praecedit quem Hoke-day appellamus
834.
then, it is moſt certain that now we obſerve two of them here, on Monday for the women, which is much the more ſolemn, and Tueſday for the men which is very inconſiderable; and yet neidies Martis ligatoria, whatever Sir Henry Spelman may thinkmen and women uſe to bind one another, that being now celebrated in ſome parts of England on Shrove Tueſday: Much leſs the ſame with the Feaſt of St. Blaſe, as Minſheu
Country women went about and made good cheer, and if they found any of their Neighbor-women a Spinning, ſet their diſtaff on fire; that Feaſt being celebrated on the third of February, and in all probability upon ſome other grounds.
28. Amongſt things of this nature, I think we may alſo reckon an ancient Cuſtom of the Royalty of Enſham, where it was formerWhit-monday, to cut down and bring away, where-ever the Church-wardens pleaſed to mark it out, by giving the firſt chop, as much Timber as could be drawn by mens hands into the Abbey-yard, whence if they could draw it out again, notwithſtanding all the impediments could be given the Cart by the ſervants of the Abbey (and ſince that by the family
Lord, it was then their own, and went in part at leaſt to the reparation of their Church; and by this, as ſome will have it, they hold both their Lammas and Michaelmas Common. But this Cuſtom, now the Timber is almoſt deſtroyed thereabout, begins to be ſo inconvenient, that if it be not ſeaſonably laid aſide, it will diſcourage all people from planting it again, even about their very houſes: for to what purpoſe ſhould they do it, when it would ſtill be in the power of a malicious Church-warden to give it a chop, and deſtroy it when he pleaſes. To prevent which great evil, I hear the chiefeſt of the Pariſh have lately combined, whereChurch (whatever they be) be fully compenſated ſome other way.
29. In the Northern part of Oxford-ſhire, about Banbury and Bloxham, it has always been the cuſtom at ſet times of year, for young people to meet to be hired as ſervants; which meeting, at Banbury they call the Mop; at Bloxham the Statute, where they all ſort themſelves, and carry their badges according as they are qualified; the Carters ſtanding in one place with their whips, and the Shepherds in another with their crooks; but the maids, as far as I could obſerve, ſtood promiſcuouſly: which custom I had ſcarce I think noted, but that it ſeems to be as old as our Saviour, and to illuſtrate his Parable in St. Matthews Goſpel
Matth. 20. v. 3.laborers are ſaid to ſtand in the mercat to be hired.
30. And now I have run my ſelf into Divinity, I cannot but note an odd cuſtom at Stanlake, where the Parſon in the Proceſſion about holy Thurſday, reads a Goſpel at a Barrels head in the Cellar of the Chequer Inn, where ſome ſay there was formerly a Hermitage; others, that there was anciently a
31. But in matters of Religion there is nothing ſo worthy meChriſtian unanimity of the Pariſh of Brightwell, where, through the exemplary Piety, and prudent conduct of that worJohn Stone
Eſq Lord of the Town, and the Reverend Mr. Fiddës, Rector of the place, and their Predeceſſors, and the good diſpoſition of the people themAle-houſe, a Sectary, or Suit of Law commenced within the whole pariſh (which is of a large extent) in the memory of man: which being more for ought I know than any Pariſh in England can ſay beſide, and ſo well worplaces, I thought fit (for the eternal honor of its Inhabitants) to recommend it accordingly.
32. Yet but few miles off, at the Town of Watlington, I was told of a ſort of Sectaries, perhaps never heard of in the world before; which if ſo, is as ſtrange as the thing it ſelf, for one would have thought there could have nothing been ſo abſurd in Religion, but what muſt have needs been embraced already. Theſe by the reſt of the people are called Anointers, from the ceremony they uſe of
33. And thus much of men and women jointly together in their lives; as to what concerns their deaths, I muſt add alſo a Relation, as ſtrange as 'tis true, of the Family of one Captain
34. The firſt knocking that was heard, or at leaſt obſerved, was about a year after the reſtoration of the King, in the afterdoor it being then open, as it was apprehended by Mrs. Elenor Wood, mother to Captain Baſil Wood, who only heard it, none being then by or about the houſe but her ſelf; at which ſhe was very much diſturbed, thinkher or hers, and within fourteen nights after, ſhe had news of the death of her Son in law Mr. George Smith, who dyed in London.
35. About three years after that, there were three great knocks given very audibly to all that were then in the houſe, viz. to the aforeſaid Mrs. Elenor Wood, Mr. Baſil Wood, and his wife Mrs. Heſter, and ſome ſervants: which knocks were ſo remarkable, that one of the maids came from the well which was about twenty yards from the place, to ſee what was the matter; and Mrs. Elenor Wood, and another maid that was within the
36. About Auguſt, 1674. Mr. Baſil Wood junior, ſon of Baſil aforeſaid, living at
37. Amongſt ſuch unaccountable things as theſe, we may reckon the ſtrange paſſages that happened at Woodſtock in Anno 1649. in the Manor-houſe there, when the Commiſsioners for ſurManor-houſe, Park, Deer, Woods, and other the Demeaſnes belonging to that
38. October the 13. 1649. the Commiſſioners with their ſerManor-houſe, they took up their Lodging in the Kings own rooms, the Bed-chamber and with-drawing Room; the former whereof they alſo made their Kitchin; the Council-hall, their brew-houſe; the Chamber of Preſence, their place of ſitwood-houſe of the Dining-room, where they laid the wood of that ancient Standard in the high-Park, known of all by the name of the Kings Oak, which (that nothing might remain that had the name of King affixed to it) they digged up by the roots. October the 14 and 15 they had litBed-chamber where two of the Commiſſioners and their ſervants lay, in the ſhape of a dog, which going under their beds, did as it were gnaw the bed-cords; but on the morrow
39. Octob. 17. Somthing to their thinking removed all the wood of the Kings Oak out of the dining-room into the Preſence Chamber, and hurled the chairs and ſtools up and down that room: From whence it came into the two Chambers where the Commiſſioners and their
40. October 21. The keeper of their Ordnary and his bitch, lay in one of the rooms with them, which night they were not diOctober 22. though the bitch kennel'd there again (to whom they aſcribed their former nights reſt) both they and the bitch were in a pitiful taking; the bitch opening but once, and that with a whining, fearful yelp. October 23. they had all their cloaths pluckt off them in the with-drawing room, and the bricks fell out of the chimney into the room; and the 24th they thought in the dining-room that all the wood of the Kings Oak had been brought thither, and thrown down cloſe by their bed-ſide, which noiſe being heard by thoſe of the with-drawing room, one of them roſe to ſee what was done, fearing indeed that his felCommiſſioners had been killed, but found no ſuch matter;
bed again, he found two dozen of trenchers thrown into it, and handſomly covered with the bed-cloaths.
41. October 25. The curtains of the bed in the with-drawing room were drawn to and fro, and the bedsted ſhaken as before: and in the bed-chamber glaſs flew about ſo thick (and yet not a pane of the chamber windows broken) that they thought it had rained money; whereupon they lighted candles, but to their grief they found nothing but glaſs, which they took up in the morning and laid together. October 29. Somthing walked in the with-drawing room about an hour, and going to the window opened and ſhut it; then going into the bed-chamber, it threw great ſtones for about half an hours time, ſome whereof lighted on the high-bed, and others on the truckle-bed, to the number in all of about fournight there was alſo a very great noiſe, as though forty pieces of Ordnance had been ſhot off together; at two ſeknocks it aſtoniſhed all the neighboring dwellers, which 'tis thought might have been heard a great way off. During theſe noiſes which were heard in both rooms together, both Commiſſioners and
42. November 1. Somthing as they thought walk'd up and down the with-drawing room, and then made a noiſe in the dining-room: The ſtones that were left before and laid up in the with-drawing-room, were all fetch'd away this night, and a great deal of
43. The ſame night the windows were all broke by throwing of ſtones, and there was moſt terrible noiſes in three ſeveral places together, to the extraordinary wonder of all that lodged near them; nay, the very Cony-ſtealers that were abroad that night, were ſo affrighted with the diſmal thundering, that for haſt they left their Ferret in the Cony-boroughs behind them, beyond Roſamonds well. Notwithſtanding all this, one of them had the boldneſs to ask in the Name of
44. Then began grievous noiſes again, in ſo much that they called to one another, got together and went into the Preſence-chamber, where they ſaid Prayers and ſang Pſalms; notwithrooms. After this, November 3. they removed their Lodgings over the gate; and next day being Sunday, went to Ewelm, where how they eſcaped, the Authors of the Relations knew not;
Monday, the Devil (for that was the name they gave their nightly gueſt) left them not unviſited; nor on the Tueſday following, which was the laſt day they ſtaid. Where ends the Hiſtory (for ſo he was ſtiled by the people) of the juſt devil of Woodſtock; the Commiſſioners and all their dependants going quite away on Wedneſday; ſince which time, ſays the Author that lived on the place, there have honeſt
45. Moſt part of theſe Tranſactions, during the ſtay of theſe Commiſſioners, 'tis true, might be eaſily performed by combination, but ſome there are of them ſcarce reconcilable to Jugling: Such as 1. The extraordinary noiſes, beyond the power of man to make, without ſuch inſtruments as were not there. 2. The taring down and ſpliting the bed-poſts, and puting out ſo many candles and ſo great fires no body knew how. 3. A viſible ſhape ſeen of a horſes hoof treading out the candle. And 4. a tugging with one of them for his ſword by an inviſible hand. All which being put together, perhaps may eaſily perſwade ſome man otherwiſe inclined, to believe, that immaterial beings might be concern'd in this buſineſs; which if it do, it abundantly will ſatisfie for the trouble of the Relation, ſtill provided the ſpeculative Theiſt, be not after all, a practical Atheiſt.
46. And thus, before I am aware, being fallen amongſt the unuſual accidents that have happened to men only, the next unacDream of Thomas Wotton
Eſq of Bocton Malherb in the County of Kent, FaHenry Wotton Provoſt of Eaton, whoſe dreams did uſually prove true, both in fore-telling things to come, and diſcovering things paſt. The dream, 'tis true, of which I am now writing, was had at Bocton in Kent, but the moſt imporOxford, I thought fit rather of the two to place it here; the particulars whereof, as taken verbatim out of Sir Henry Wottons life
47, This Thomas Wotton, a little before his death dreamed, that the Univerſity Treaſury was robbed by Towns-men and poor Schoand that the number was five. And being that day to write to his Son Henry (then a Scholar of Queens College) at Oxford,
he thought it worth ſo much pains, as by a Poſtſcript in his Letter, to make a ſlight enquiry of it. The Letter (which was writ out of Kent, and dated three days before) came to his Sons hands the very morning after the night in which the robbery was committed; and when the Univerſity and City were both in a perplext inqueſt of the Thieves, then did Mr. Wotton ſhew his Fathers Letter, by which ſuch light was given of this work of darkneſs, that the five guilty perſons were preſently diſcovered, and apprehended.
48. Amongſt the unuſual accidents attending men in their Lives, we muſt alſo reckon all unuſual diſeaſes, ſuch as that of Mr. Evans Rector of Heath, who had a Ranula under his tongue, wherein there bred a stone, I ſuppoſe è ſanguine craſſo & terreſtri; or as they call it, a Tartareous humor got together in the veins under the tongue, ſo hard and great that it almoſt quite deprived him of his ſpeech; which he drew away with his own hand, and as he told me ſent it to the Medicin School at Oxford; but upon ſearch I could not find it, nor had the School-keeper ever heard of any ſuch matter: So that whoever he were that he ſent it by, proved falſe both to him and the
Ʋniverſity; which I the rather note, that people hereafter may take more care by whom they ſend ſuch matters. Of juſt ſuch another
49. To this may be added a large ſtone taken out of the bladder of one Skingley of Oxford, weighing above a pound, and being ten inches round one way ferè, and full eleven the other; preſerMedicin School. As alſo a Corn that grew on the Toe of one Sarney a Wheel-wright, of St. Aldates Pariſh in the
50. Amongſt which alſo I think we may number the deſcendArteria magna, taken out of the body of an anperſon, by the ſkilful Mr. Pointer Chirurgion of Oxford, in the preſence of Dr. Millington our Sidleyan Profeſſor of Natural Philoſophy, whoſe innermoſt coat from above the Emulgents down to the Iliac branches, is by parcels only (and not continued throughout) turned into bone, the outer coat remaining ſoft and tender in its ordinary ſtate; which Artery remains to be ſeen in the cuſtody of Mr. Pointer. Juſt ſuch another Artery as this, I find obſerved by Fallopius
2. Tract. 9. cap. 14.
Willis took another of them out of a man much uſed to wine and stale drinks
6. cap. 3.
diſſection of one that dyed of an ulcerated Schirrus in the Meſentery, he found one of the Carotides turned into bone in the ſame manner7.
Emulgents nearer the heart, there was a portion of this Artery turned into an annulary bone, perhaps ſuch another as was obſerved by Dr. Harvey, and Veſlingius
10.
Artery of an old man; but this I have not ſeen, it being in the poſſeſſion of our afore-menProfeſſor reſiding in London.
54. Amongſt other the fore-runners of death and the grave, we muſt not forget extream old age, ſuch as thoſe above-mentionſecond Chapter; and of one Joſias Pierce late of Witney, better known by much by the name of George Jüs, who lived to the age of an hundred and twelve. Where alſo in the Tithing of Curbridg there is one William Carter now living, at leaſt a hundred years old, who yet it ſeems has not lived more abſteage take ſo much care, as other people of his health: he commonly lying naked amongſt the blankets of the Mill where he lives, which mawinter, and drink cold water at the Rivers ſide.
TAB. X ad pag: 212.
To the Hon. ble JAMES HERBERT of Tythrop
53. And thus I had finiſh'd this eighth Chapter, but that I muſt beg leave to acquaint the Reader, that ſince the Printing the 21 §. of it, I have found the Quintan amongſt the Roman exerciGreeks) by the name of Quintana; ſo called, by reaſon the Romans in their Tents made firſt four ways in manner of a Croſs, to which adding a fifth on one ſide, it was called Quintana
2. tit. 21:
Post about ſix foot high, ſuitable to the ſtature of a man, and this the Roman Soldiers were wont to aſſail, with all Inſtruwar, as if it were indeed a real enemy; learning upon this, by the aſſiſtance of the Campidoctores, how to place their blows aright. And this they otherwiſe called exercitium ad Palum; and ſomtimes
THUS having run through all the Natural Bodies I have met with in Oxford-ſhire, ſuch as either Dame Nature has always retained the ſame from the beginning, as Waters, Earths, Stones, &c. or freely produces in her ordinary courſe, as Plants, Animals, with all her extravagancies and defects, or oaccidents attending: I am come at length, according to my propoſed method, to treat of Arts, and things artificial, that have either been invented or improved in this County; whereof firſt, of ſuch as have tended to the diſcovery of the magnitudes, or demotions of the Heavenly Bodies, whither alſo muſt be referr'd the contrivance of new Periods, of new Hypotheſes and their
2. The firſt Celeſtial Obſervations in order of time, made here, that were any thing artificial, I preſume might be done by Robert Grosthead Biſhop of Lincoln, craſſi quidem capitis, ſed ſubtilis ingenii, ſays
3. That this Learned Frier underſtood all ſorts of glaſſes, and to order and adapt them to ſuch like purpoſes (not to cite other places that might eaſily be brought) I think I may with truth as well as confidence affirm from the unconſtrained ſenſe of his own words, in his Book of Perſpective. Si vero corpora non ſunt plana per quae viſus videt, ſed ſphaerica; tunc eſt magna diverſitas, nam vel concavitas corporis eſt verſus oculum, vel convexitas
3. diſt. 2. cap. 3.
glaſſes be not plain (having treated of them before) but ſpherical; the caſe is much otherwiſe, for either the concavity of the glaſs is next the eye, or the convexity, &c. Now that he uglaſſes in Celeſtial Obſervations, is altogether as evident from the ſame Book, where he proceeds in theſe words. De viſione fractâ, majora ſunt, nam de facili patet, maxima poſſe apparere minima, & è contra; & longe diſtantia videbuntur propinquiſſime, & è converſo: ſic etiam faceremus Solem, & Lunam, & Stellas deſcendere ſecundum apparentiam hic inferius, &c
4. Again in his Epiſtle ad Pariſienſem, concerning the ſecret works of Art and Nature. Poſſunt enim ſic figurari perſpicua, ut longiſsime poſita, appareant propinquiſſima, & è contrario; ita quod ex incredibili diſtantia legeremus literas minutiſſimas, & numeraremus res quantumcunque parvas, & ſtellas faceremus apparere quo vellemus
5. Wherein this Learned Franciſcan did ſo far excel the anciMagicians, that whereas they repreſented the Moons approach by their magical charms, he brought her lower with a greater inglaſſes did that in truth, which the ancient Poets always put in a Fable: thus Petronius brings in his Witch, boaſting the power of her charms.
—Lunae deſcendit imago Carminibus deducta meis. AndMartialMartial. Epigram. lib. 9.Epig.22.ſive30.in theEpitaphofPhilaenisenquires,Quae nunc Theſſalico Lunam deducere Rhombo Quae ſciet?
All which put together, it muſt neceſſarily be confeſt, that he had ſome ſuch Inſtrument, though not ſo trimly made, 'tis like, as our Teleſcopes are now. In favor of which truth, much more might be alleged, did I not think this ſufficient to evince it with unprejudiced Readers, for whoſe benefit I have laid down his words thus at large, and tranſlated them (as I alſo intend in ſome other matters) that ſuch as have not the opportunity of ſeeing his Books, or underſtand not his Language, might give their verdict, as well as thoſe that have, or do.
6. Upon the account of theſe, and many other excellent Experiments, exceeding ('tis true) the
7. Which made them at laſt ſo jealous of him, that notwithhe wrote a whole Treatiſe againſt the uſe of Magick
him, nor his Books to have place in their Libraries, inſomuch that it almoſt repented him of his Inventions1. p. 138.
humor of the Age, very careful of breaking the Heavenly Seal (as they called it) which obſcured their myſteries from the unworthy multitude) was the cauſe why he left us no particular Phaenomena of the motions of the Planets, nor any thing of new ſtars; the diſcloſing ſuch ſecrets producing many inconveniencies. Which alſo was the reaſon (as gueſs'd by Dr. Dee
Dee's Annot. in Epiſt. ad Pariſienſem.
Gun-powder; not but he eſteemed it a conſiInvention, but becauſe he fore-ſaw the many evils attendages have ſeverely felt; ſince brought into practice by Bertholdus Swartz, of which more fully in its pro
8. So far then was John Lipperſein of Zeland, Metius of Alckmar, or
9. Quod autem hic intendo (ſays he4 o
MS. in Bib Bod. in Muſaeo Protobibliothecarii p.
Non meus Eudoxi vincetur faſtibus Annus.
10. That which I intend here (ſays he) is the correction of the Calendar now in uſe in the Church. Julius Caeſar indeed beAſtronomy, compleated the Calendar very well for his time, and as Hiſtories tell us, diſputed in Egypt againſt Achorius, and his Maſter
ButThe Julian,ſhall ne'r be prov'd amiſs,By the EudoxianEphemeris.
11. And then he proceeds to ſhew, that upon this account it is that the Aequinoxes and Solstices are not fixt, but continually aſcend in the Calendar, that in the beginning of the Church they were not, where they are now in his time; and in the concluſion of the Diſcourſe, Debet autem nunc temporis remedium apponi propter iſtos errores manifeſtos, &c
12. Thus earneſtly wrote he for the reformation of the Calendar, not only in this but in ſeveral other Books; in one whereof he makes alſo this complaint,
13. From which, or ſome other Calendar of his, Paulus Middleburgenſis Biſhop of
14. Only in this (which is well worth the obſervation) that whereas the Gregorian Reformers reduced the Equinoxes and Solſtices to the places they ſuppoſed they held in the time of the
15. And ſo much for the invention of the Teleſcope, and oInſtruments, by the aſſiſtance whereof he ſo nearly defined the true quantities of the Solar and Lunar years, that he firſt gave ocJulian Calendar: wherein if the Reader (with me) be convinced, let him hither refer thoſe inEncomiums by Kepler, Fabricius, and Caeſar la Galla, heaped on Galilaeus for the one; and whatever elſe of that naPaulus Middleburgenſis, Copernicus, or Aloyſius for the other.
16. Thus was the Chriſtian World firſt informed in matters of Aſtronomy by Roger Bacon, and with ſo much ſucceſs here in England, that in the next
17. Great we ſee was the increaſe of this ſort of Learning, even in thoſe days, yet that former Ages may not carry away the whole honor, let us alſo make an eſtimate of its modern advancements; ſuch as it received from
18. Which Lydiat found to come ſo near the truth, that there
period conſiſting of 592 years, and that (according to Geminus) of whole years, whole months, and whole days, as a period ought to doviz. of 592 intire ſolar years, 7322 entire months (whereof 218 are intercalary) 216223 entire days, and 30889 entire weeks; defining every Lunar month to conſiſt of 29 days, 12h, 44′, 3″, 12‴, 44V, 12VI. And the ſolar year of 365 days, 5h, 47′, 50″, 16‴, & 8/37; or 5h and 59/74; or 365 days and 1/128 part of a day: So that the whole period, or 592 Lydiatean years, do anticipate ſo many Julian ones by five days.
19. According to this period found out in An. 1605. exceedDionyſian but 60 years, he calculated the middle motions of the ſeven Planets for the nine firſt periods entirely, and the tenth ſo far forth as it had gon in his time; (ſome MS. fragments of which calculations I had lately in my poſſeſſion, but now diſpoſed of to the Worſhipful Dr. Lanphire, Principal of Hart-hall, careAn. 1620. viz. in the laſt year of the firſt half of his tenth period, he put it forth, with his Menologium, or reformation of the Calendar, which he oppoſed to the
20. Which was manifeſtly the caſe of modeſt Lydiat, whom in an Epistle to Richard Thomſon (his correſpondent in England) he calls, the greateſt monſter that ever England produced
3. Epiſt. 240.
Thomſon, the veryeſt fool in the whole world, and that 'twas below his dignity, nor had he leiſure to write againſt ſuch a Beetle
3. Epist. 241.
Heylin very well notes in another caſe) we muſt pardon Joſeph; for had not ſcorn and contempt been part of his Eſſence, he had neither been a Scaliger, nor the ſon of JuliusEngliſh Nation; that we are, Perfidi, inflati, feri, contemptores,
ſtolidi, amentes, inertes, inhoſpitales, immanes
21. If it be objected that Joſeph did not ſo far patrizare, but that he ſpake Honorably of ſome of the Engliſh, ſuch as Wotton, Savil, Camden
3. Epiſt. 232.
Reynolds
4. Epiſt. 446.
apple of his eye, nor endeavored the ruin of his great Diana, the Julian Period, of which he conceited himInventor: which yet ſince by an indifferent, and that a competent judge, is given to Robert Lorringe an Engliſh Biſhop of Hereford, who lived 500 years before Scaligers inventionChronological uſes; but whil'ſt in the midſt of his glorious attempts, behold him ſhaken by meek, and modeſt Lydiat, the happy Inventor of a more accurat period, whereby he ſo diſturbed and confounded all his ſupputations, that (if we may believe the moſt Learned of the Age) he laid his angry Rival flat upon his back.
22. And ſo much concerning the Lydiatean Period, of which, becauſe ſo much already in Print, I ſhall not add more, only in what years of as many of them, as have already been (which poſReader) the moſt conſiderable Aera's of the world have happen'd.
perſons now living, we ſhall daily find Aſtronomy receiving new advancements, particularly from the Right Reverend Father in God, Seth Lord Biſhop of Sarum, one of the moſt cordial Promoters of this undertaking: who raDiogenes, Apollonius Myndius, of the Chaldees, and at length of Seneca; That Comets are perpetual stars, and carryed about in a continued motion; than of Kepler, who thought them ſtill produced de Novo, quickly periſhing again; or of Gaſſendus, who held indeed they might be corpora aeterna, but yet that they always moved in ſtraight lines; he firſt propoſed this new Theory of them, viz. that it was much more probable they might rather be carryed round in Circles or Ellipſes (either inGlobe of the earth) ſo great, that the Comets are never viſible to us, but when they come to the Perige's of thoſe Circles or Ellipſes, and ever after inviſible till they have abſolved their periods in thoſe vaſt Orbs, which by reaſon of their ſtanding in an oblique, or perpendicular poſture to the eye, he deſtraight lines; all circles or ellipſes ſo poſited, projecting themſelves naturally into ſuch lines: which Theory was firſt propoſed in a Lecture here at Oxford, and afterward ſet forth in the year 1653. The Right ReSeth Lord Biſhop of Sarum, and my very good Lord, being then Profeſſor of Aſtronomy in this
Ʋniverſity.
24. In the ſame year, the ſame Right Reverend, and moſt acBiſhop firſt Geometrically demonſtrated, the Copernico-Elliptical Hypotheſis to be the moſt genuine, ſimple and uniform, the moſt eaſie and intelligible, anſwering all Phaenomena without comExcentrics, Epicycles, or Epicyc-Epicycles. That the Excentricities of the Planets and their Apoge's according to the Ptolomaic hypotheſis, and the Aphelions according to the Copernican, might all be ſolved by a ſimple Elliptical line, was firſt indeed noted by Kepler, but how their proper and primary Inequalities, or
25. But how far he came ſhort of what he pretended, was ſo plainly and modeſtly made appear by the Reverend Biſhop, in a Book which he entituled, Inquiſitio in Iſmaelis Bullialdi Aſtronomiae Philolaicae fundamenta. Edit. Oxonii, 1653. that the ingeni
26. The Elliptical Hypotheſis has received yet further advanceEdmund Hally of Queens College Oxon. a young man, for his years of prodigious ſkill in Astronomical matters, who, amongſt many other excellent performances in that Science to be met with in our Engliſh Philoſophical Tranſactions
Numb. 116, 127, 128.geometrical method for finding the Aphelions, Excentricities, and
27. To which may be added ſeveral other improvements this Science has received from that incomparable perſon Sir Christopher Wren, late Profeſſor here: who before any thing of Hugenius apſubject, from his conſtant obſervations of Saturn,
Theory of that Planet; and of the Moons Libration. He has attempted alſo (and perhaps by this time performed) a Selenography by meaſure, what we have yet of that kind being rather
28. He has made Maps of the Pleiades, and other Teleſcopial ſtars, and propoſed ways to ſolve the great Queſtion concerning the earths reſt or motion by ſome ſmall ſtars about the North pole, to be ſeen only in large and well made Teleſcopes: To which Inſtrument he has added many ſorts of
29. And theſe are all the modern advancements in Aſtronomical matters I can at preſent think of, onely a late invention of one R. Holland, a teacher of Mathematicks in this City for many years, who has ſhewed us a way to get the Angle of Parallax of a Comet or other Phaenomenon at two obſervatious to be taken in any one ſtation or place of the earth, and thereby the diſtance from the earth: whereof no more, there being a ſhort account of the whole contrivance ſet forth by himſelf, and printed at Oxford.
Inventions and Improvements that concern the Heavens, come we next to thoſe belonging to the ſublunary World, whereof the ſame Ingenious Sir
31. Now that a conſtant obſervation of theſe qualities of the air, both by night and day might not be inſuperable; he contriThermometer to be its own Regiſter, and a Clock to be annexweather-cock, which moves a Rundle covered with white Paper; upon which the Clock moving a black-lead penſil, the obſerver, by the traces of the
32. He has made Inſtruments whereby he has ſhewn the Meſailing to all winds; and others of Reſpiration, for ſtraining the breath from thick vapors, in order to tryal whebreath thus purified will ſerve turn again. Which Experiments, however nice they may ſeem, yet being concerned about a ſubject ſo nearly related to man, that he always lives in it, and cannot long without it, and is well or ill according to its alnature or qualifications ought to be valuable to us.
33. Wherein yet we have been aſſiſted by nothing more, than the Pneumatick Engine, invented here at Oxon: by that miracle of Ingenuity, the Honorable Robert Boyle
Eſq with the concurrent
Robert Hook, commonly called the Air Pump; ſo different a thing from the Inſtrumentum Magdeburgicum, deviſed by Otto Gericke
3. lib. 7. cap. 6.
Conſul of that Republick, that it can ſcarce be reckoned an improvement of that, but a new Engine; although it muſt not be denyed but the Magdeburg Experiment gave occaſion to its Invention. By the aſNoble Philoſopher hath accuratly examined the Elaſtical power, preſſure, and weight; expanſion and weakneſs thereupon, of this element; and thereby found out ſo many things new, relating to the height and gravity of the Atmoſphere, nature of a Vacuum; Flame, and Excandeſcence of coals, match, firing of gun-powder; propagation of ſounds, fluidity, light, freezing, reſpiration, &c. that to give an account of them all according to the merits of the
34. Whereof I ſhall mention no more (it being indeed uncerLondon, and which at other places) only the Barometer, a well known InNoble Perſon, whereby, the gravity of the Atmoſphere has been daily obſerved by the ReveJohn Wallis, for about ſix years together: in all which time he found the Quick-ſilver in the Tube, never to aſcend much above 30 inches, and never to deſcend much belatitude of its variation. He alſo obſerved, for moſt of that time, the temper of the air by a Thermometer, whereof he has ſtill the Notes by him, which are very particular for every day.
35. Which latter inſtrument, though of very ancient invention, there having been one of them found by
36. Amongſt other Aerotechnicks, here is a Clock lately conJohn Jones LL. B. and Fellow of Jeſus College Oxon: which moves by the air, equally expreſſed out of bellows of a cylindrical form, falling into folds in its deſcent, much after the manner of Paper Lanterns: Theſe, in place of drawing up the weights of other Clocks, are only filled with air, admitted into them at a large orifice at the top, which is ſtop'd up again as ſoon as they are full with a hollow ſcrew, in the head whereof there is ſet a ſmall braſs plate, about the bigneſs of a ſilair is equally expreſweights laid on the top of the bellows, which deſcending very ſlowly, draw a Clock-line, having a counterpoiſe at the oarbor or axis of the hand that points to the hour: which device, though not brought to the intended perfection of the Inventor, that perhaps it may be by the help of a tumbrel or fuſie, yet highly deſerves menMechanicks.
37. To which may be added, a hopeful improvement of that uncommon Hygroſcope, made of two Deal, or rather Poplar boards, mention'd in our Engliſh Philoſophical Tranſactions
Numb. 127.John Young M. A. of Magdalen Hall, who rationally concluding, that the teeth of the thin piece of braſs placed acroſs the juncture of the two boards, muſt needs in its paſſage from bearing on one ſide of the teeth of the pinion, to the other, upon change of weather, make a ſtand as it were in reaxel of the hand; thinks a pretty ſtiff ſpring cut on the under ſide, after the manner of a fine file, placed flat and not edge-ways, and bearing pretty hard upon an axel of Copper, may turn the hand upon change of weather in the punctum of reverſion, without any more than a negative reſt: which beIngenious, though the Preſs would not give us leave firſt to experiment it our ſelves. Whence I proceed,
38. To ſuch Arts as relate to the Fire, which I have placed next, in regard we have knowledge of no other but what is Culinary, that in the concave of the Moon being only a dream of the Ancients. Amongſt which, we muſt not forget the perpetual, at leaſt long-lived
39. But amongſt all the Fire-works ever yet produced by the Art of Man, there is none ſo wonderful as that of Frier Bacon, mention'd in his Epiſtle ad Pariſienſem, where ſpeaking of the ſecret works of Nature and Arts, he has theſe words, In omnem distantiam quam volumus poſſumus artificialiter, componere ignem, comburentem ex ſale Petrae, & aliis
40. That is, that of Salt-peter, and other matters, viz. Sulphur, and the
41. Whence 'tis plain, he either invented or knew Gun-powder, though I think we cannot allow him leſs than the firſt, till we find out an ancienter Author for itBaconus fatis conceſſit, Anno 1292 near 100 years before any of the other pretended Inventions.invented here at Oxford, where he made the reſt of his affrightenExperiments. And that out of his works, Conſtantinus Ancklitzen of
42. As for Water-works invented or improved in this County, ſome concern profit, and others only pleaſure. Of the firſt ſort, is an Inſtrument of Sir Chriſtopher Wrens, that meaſures the quantiRain that falls, which as ſoon as 'tis full, empties it ſelf, ſo that at the years end 'tis eaſie to compute how much has falground for all that time; and this he contrived in order to the diſcovery of the Theory of Springs, exhalations, &c. And ſecondly, other Inſtruments whereby he has ſhewn the
43. Hither alſo belong the Locks and Turn-pikes made upon the River Iſis, the 21 of King James, when it was made navigable from Oxford to Bercot, which are abſolutely neceſſary for that purpoſe, on ſhallow rivers that have alſo great falls, to keep up the water, and give the veſſels an eaſie deſcent. For the firſt whereLock will ſuffice, which is made up only of bars of wood called Rimers, ſet perLock-gates put down between eveTurn-pike for the paſſage of a Barge, but muſt be all pulled up at its arrival, and the water let go till there is an abatement of the fall, before the boat may paſs either down or upwards; which, with the ſtream, is not without vioCapſtain at Land; and ſomtimes neither of them without imminent danger.
44. But where the declivity of the Channel, and fall of wabarges could live in the paſſage of them, there we have Turn-pikes, whereof there are three between Oxford and
45. At the uppermoſt pair of theſe gates the water is ſtopt, which raiſes it in the river above, and gives the Veſſels paſſage oſhallows, which when come to the Turn-pikes, the Sluces are firſt opened, and the water let in to the ſquare or incloſed ſpace between the two pair of gates, where it muſt neceſſarily riſe (the lower gates being ſhut) till at length it comes to be level with the ſurface of the river above: when this is done, the upgates as before, they are eaſily opened by two or three men, and the Veſſels let in
gates and ſluces as before: Then they open the ſluces of the gates at the other end of the Turn-pike, and let the water by degrees out of the incloſed ſquare till it is ſunk down, and the Veſſel with it, level with the river below, and then open the
46. But when they return, they are firſt let into the incloſed ſpace (where the water ſtands conſtantly level with that of the lowchannel) at the lower gates, which as ſoon as ſhut again, the ſluces are opened at the uppermoſt gates, and the water let in, till it riſes with the boat upon it, to be equal with that of the river above: this done, the upper gates are eaſily opened as before, there being no preſſure upon them, and the boat let out. So that notwithſtanding the Channel has much ſteeper deſcents where theſe Turn-pikes are ſet, than at any of the Locks, yet the boats paſs at theſe with much more eaſe and ſafety. NotwithſtandThames is not made ſo perfectly Navigable to Oxford, but that in dry times, barges do ſomtimes lie aground three weeks, or a month, or more, as we have had ſad experience this laſt Summer; which in great meaſure no doubt might be prevented, were there a convenient number of Locks, or Holds for water, made in the River Cherwel above Oxford, to let down flaſhes as occaſion ſhould ſerve; and ſo again out of the River Kennet near Reading, the Lodden, &c.
47. Not impertinent hereunto is a contrivance for Fiſh-ponds, that I met with at the Right Worſhipful Sir Philip Harcourt's at Stanton Harcourt, where the ſtews not only feed one another, as the Ponds of the Right Honorable the Earl of Clarendon at Cornbury, Sir
Water-works of Pleaſure, we muſt not forget an Engine contrived by the Right Reverend Father in God, John Wilkins, late Lord Biſhop of Cheſter, when he was Warden of Wadham College, though long ſince taken thence; whereby, of but few gallons of water forced through a narrow Fiſſure, he could raiſe a miſt in his Garden, wherein a perſon placed at a due diSun and the miſt, might ſee an exquiſite Rainbow in all its proper
49. Nor can I paſs by unmentioned, a Clock that I met with at Hanwell, at the Houſe of the Right worſhipful Sir Anthony Cope, that moves by water, and ſhews the hours, by the riſe of a new guilded Sun for every hour, moving in a ſmall Hemisphere of wood, each carrying in their Centers the number of ſome hour depicted black; as ſuppoſe of one a clock, which aſcending half way to the Zenith of the arch, ſhews it a quarter paſt one, at the Zenith half hour; whence deſcending again half way towards the Horizon, three quarters paſt one; and at laſt abſconding under iSun above the Horizon at the other ſide of the arch, carrying in its center the figure two: and ſo of the reſt. Which ingenious device, though taken out of Bettinus
2. Exodio 5. & ult.aquarii Automatis ingenioſiſſimi horariam operationem: yet being ſince improved by that
50. There are ſome other Water-works at the ſame Sir Anthony Copes, in a Houſe of diverſion built in a ſmall Iſland in one of the Fiſh-ponds, Eaſtward of his houſe, where a ball is toſt by a column of water, and artificial ſhowers deſcend at pleaſure; within which they can yet ſo place a candle, that though one would think it muſt
water, it ſhall not be extinguiſht, &c. But the Water-works that ſurpaſs all others of the County, are thoſe of Enſton, at the Rock firſt diſcovered by Tho. Buſhell
Eſq
about 4 or 5 and forty years ſince, who cleanſing the Spring then called Goldwell, though quite over-grown with bryars and buſhes, to place a Ciſtern for his own drinking, met with a Rock ſo wonNature her ſelf, that he thought it worthy of all imaginable advancement by Art.
51. Whereupon he made Ciſterns, and laid divers Pipes beRocks, and built a houſe over them, containing one fair room for banquetting, and ſeveral other ſmall Cloſets for divers uſes, beſide the rooms above; which when finiſht in the year 1636. together with the Rock, Grove, Walks, and all other the appurtenances, were all on the 23d of August, by the ſaid Tho. Buſhel
Eſq preſented to the then Queens moſt excellent Majeſty, who in company with the King himſelf, was graciouſly pleaſed to honor the Rock not only with her Royal Preſence, but commanded the ſame to be called after her own Princely Name, HENRIETTA: At which time as they were entring it, there aroſe a Hermite out of the ground, and entertain'd them with a Speech; returning again in the cloſe down to his peaceful
Ʋrn. Then was the
52. Which TAB. XI. ad pag. 237
ſtructure, with all the Ingenious Contrivances aWars coming on, it became wholly neglectHonorable and truly Noble Lord, Edward Henry Earl of Lichfield, Lord of the ſoil; who in the year 1674. not only repaired the broken Ciſterns and Pipes, but made a fair addition to it, in a ſmall Iſland ſituate in the paſRivulet, juſt before the building ſet over the Rock; which though the laſt in erection, is yet the firſt thing that preſents it ſelf in the exterior Proſpect of the whole work, Tab. 11. where
Shew the water of the Rivulet.The Iſland in the middle of it,
To the right Honorable Edward Henry Earle of Lichfield Viſcount QUARRENDON and Baron of Spelsbury, &c This Elevent Table Shewing the exterior Propſpect of ENSTON Waterworks, in part erected, all reſtored by his LORD. p with all imaginable reſpect is juſtly dedicated. by R.P. LL D.
53. Being now come down into the Grot by the paſſage 18, Tab, 11. and landing at the bottom of the stairs, Tab. 12. a. on a large half pace before it bb. The Rock preſents it ſelf made up of large craggy ſtones with great cavities between them, ccc &c. out of which flows water perpetually night and day, daſhing againſt the Rocks below, and that in great plenty in the dryeſt Seaſons,
spring riſing in a piece of ground call'd Ramſall, between Enston and Ludſton. The natural Rock is about 10 foot high, and ſo many in bredth; ſome few ſhelves of lead d d, and the top ſtones only having been added (eaſily to be diſtinguiſht by their dryneſs) which have advanced it in all about 14 foot high.
54. In the half pace juſt before the Compartment e e e, upon turning one of the cocks at f riſes a chequer hedge of water, as they call it, g g g g; and upon turning another, the two ſide columns of water h h, which riſe not above the height of the natural rock; and of a third, the middle column i, which aſcending into the turn of the Arch, and returning not again, is received into hidden pipes provided for that purpoſe: Into one whereof, terminated in a very ſmall Ciſtern of water behind a stone of the rock, and hamouth and Languet juſt above its ſurface, the air being forwater, a noiſe is made near reſembling the notes of a Nightingale: But when that pipe is filwater has paſt away by another pipe in the lower part of the rock, which when almoſt done, there is heard a noiſe ſomwhat like the ſound of a drum, performair into the hollow of the pipe, which is large, and of copper, to ſupply the place of the water now alNightingale may be made to ſing again.
TAB. 12. ad pag. 238.
To the most Illustrious Lady. the Lady CHARLOTTE Counteſs of Lichfield Viſcounteſs Quarrendon & Baroneſs of Spelsbury &c. This 12. Table. Shewing the interior Proſpect of E
56. To theſe ſucceed the Arts relating to Earths, which either reſpect the Tillage, or Formation of them. How many ſorts of Soils I met with in Oxfordſhire, viz. Clay, Chalk, and others from their different mixtures called Maum, Red-land, Sour-ground, Stone-braſs, Stony, Sandy, and Gravelly, were enumerated amongſt Earths, Chap. 3. It remains that we here give a particular account, by what Arts they are tilled to the beſt advantage. And firſt of Clay,
57, Which if kind for Wheat, as moſt of it is, hath its firſt tillage about the beginning of May; or as ſoon as Barly Seaſon is over, and is called the Fallow, which they ſomtimes make by a caſting tilth, i. e. beginning at the out ſides of the Lands, and laying the Earths from the ridge at the top. After this, ſome ſhort time before the ſecond tilth, which they call ſtirring, which is uſually performed about the latter end of June, or beginning of July, they give this Land its manure; which if Horſe-dung or Sheeps-dung, or any other from the Home-ſtall, or from the Mixen in the Field, is brought and ſpread on the Land juſt before this ſecond ploughing: But if it be folded (which is an excellent manure for this
58. All which tillages they are very careful to give it as dry as may be, ridging it up twice or thrice for every caſting tilth (i. e. in their ſtirring, and for ſowing, beginning at the top of the Land
Earth ſtill upwards to the ridge) by which means both Land and Corn lie dryer, warmer, and healthier, and the ſucceeding Crop becomes more free from weeds. After it is thus prepared, they ſow it with Wheat, which is its proper grain; and if it be a ſtrong ſtiff Clay, with that they call Cone-wheat: and the next year after (it being accounted advantagious in all tillage to change the grain) with Beans; and then ploughing in the bean-bruſh at All-Saints, the next year with Barly; and amongſt the ſeveral ſorts of that grain, if the Land be rank, with that they call ſprat-Barly; and then the fourth year it lies fallow, when they give it Summer tilth again, and ſow it with Winter Corn as before. But at moſt places where their Land is caſt into three Fields, it lies fallow in courſe every third year, and is ſown but two: the firſt with Wheat, if the Land be good, but if mean with Miſcellan, and the other with Barly and Pulſe promiſcuouſly. And at ſome places where it lies out of their hitching, i. e. their Land for Pulſe, they ſow it but every ſecond year, and there uſually two Crops Wheat, and the third Barly, always being careful to lay it up by ridging againſt winter; Clay Lands requiring to be kept high, and to lie warm and dry, ſtill allowing for Wheat and Barly three plowings, and ſomtimes four, but for other grains ſeldom more than one. When at any time they ſow Peas on this Land, the beſt HusbandVale-gray as moſt proper for it; and if Vetches, the Gore or Pebble-vetch: But if ſo cold a weeping Clay that unfit for theſe, then they improve it with Ray-graſs.
59. As for the Chalk-lands of the Chiltern-hills, though it reridges in reſpect of dryneſs, yet of warmth it doth: when deſigned for Wheat, which is but ſeldom, they give it the ſame tillage with Clay, only laying it in four or ſix furLands, and ſoiling it with the beſt mould, or dung but half rotten, to keep it from binding, which are its moſt proper manures; and ſo for common Barly and winter Vetches, with which it is much more frequently ſown, theſe being found the more ſuitable grains. But if it be of that pooreſt ſort they call white-land, nothing is ſo proper as ray-graſs mixt with Non-ſuch, or Melilot Trefoil, accordChap. 6. §. 33.
60. If the Land be of that ſort they call Maumy, conſiſting of a mixture of White-clay and Chalk, and ſomwhat of Sand, which cauſes it to work ſo ſhort if any thing dry, it is commonly ſown
Wheat, Miſcellan, Barly, &c. having the ſame tillage, and requiring to be kept high, and to lie dry and warm as the
61. If Red-land, whereof there are ſome quantities in the North and Weſt of Oxford-ſhire, it muſt have its tillage as ſoon in the year as poſſibly may be, before the clay, where they are in competition, becauſe it will not endure the ſcorching tillage that clay will do, and therefore muſt have it before the Sun get to near the Crab: if it be moiſt when fallowed, ſo it be not too wet, it is the better. This never requires a double ſtirring, nor muſt be made too fine and light, for then it runs to May-weed, or Mathern, as they call it; yet the manure for clay does very well with it, but the mixt manure of Horſe-dung and Cow-dung together, they ſay does beſt of any: Nor is the Sheep-fold amiſs either Winter or Summer, which muſt all be applyed before ſtirring, and ploughed in; if for wheat, about the latter end of July, or beginning of Auguſt; if for
62. There is another ſort of ground in this County which they call Sour-land, which muſt have its tilth according to its ſtate and condition when they ſet about it; if it have a ſtrong ſwarth on it, then they caſt to give it a fallow, when the Sun is prety well enCancer; and this they call a ſcalding-fallow, which kills the graſs roots, and makes the Land fine: But if it be light, and as they term it, hath little skin on the back, they either leave it for cooler tillage, or plough it early in the year as ſoon as their clay is fallowed, and then there will ſpring ſome ſpiring-graſs that will keep it from ſcorching in the Summer; for if they ſuffer it to be ſcorched when it is
Sheep-fold is good for this Land winter and ſummer,
it alſo with the Dung-cart, if near home, before the
64. In ſome parts of the County they have another ſort of Land they call Stone-braſh, conſiſting of a light lean Earth and a ſmall Rubble-ſtone, or elſe of that and ſour ground mixt together, which are alſo tilled according to their preſent condition; for if they be graſie, which they otherwiſe call ſwardy, they fallow them pretty late, but not ſo hot and ſcorching as ſour ground, becauſe they will not bear ſuch tillage: But if they be ſcary, as they word it, i. e. have no skin or ſward upon them, they either fold them in winter, and the ſheeps dung with addition of ſome hay ſeeds, will help them to get graſie; or elſe they lay upon them in the beginning of the ſpring, old thatch or ſtraw, or the moſt ſtrawy part of the dunghill, earth out of
65. This done in September, October, November, and ſomtimes
December, they fallow them as their ſwards direct, and if in eimonths, are called Winter-fallows, and are neBarly upon the ſecond earth in the beginning of ſowing, becauſe then they work moſt kindly, and will bear cold weather better than when more finely tilled. Theſe Lands will alſo bear Wheat and Miſcellan indifferently well in a kind year, but not ſo well as clay, ſour-ground, or red-land; but they bear a fine round barly and thin ſkin'd, eſpecially if they be kept in heart: They lie every other year fallow (as other Lands) except where they fall among the Peas quarter, and there after Peas they are ſown with Barly, and lie but once in four years. Theſe are ſown alſo many times with Dills or Lentils, and when quite worn out, or ſo poor that they will bear nothing elſe to advantage, they are yet fit for Ray-graſs mixt with Trefoil, as preſcribed above in the Chapter of Plants.
66. There is a ſort of tillage they ſomtimes uſe on theſe Lands in the ſpring time, which they call ſtreak-fallowing; the manner is, to plough one furrow and leave one, ſo that the Land is but half of it ploughed, each ploughed furrow lying on that which is not ſo: when it is ſtirred it is then clean ploughed, and laid ſo ſmooth, that it will come at ſowing time to be as plain as before. This is done when theſe Lands are not ſwardy enough to bear clean tillage, nor callow or light enough to lie to get ſward, the intent is to keep the Sun from ſcorching them too much: But in moſt places they think this way of tillage wears their Land too faſt, and therefore ſeldom uſe it.
67. As for ſtony Land, whereof there is but little can be proChiltern Country, they give it for Wheat, Peas, and Barly, much the ſame tillage and manure, they do Clay in other places, adding the advantage of chalking it, which they have not elſewhere for their clay grounds, by which they much enrich it for ſome years, ſo that it bears excellent wheat, barly, peas; of which laſt thoſe they call Hampſhire-kids, if the Land be new chalkt, are counted moſt agreeable; where by the way let it be noted, that I ſaid but for ſome years, for when once the manure by chalk is worn out, the Land is ſcarce recoverable by any other, whence 'tis Proverbial here, as well as ſome other parts of England, That chalkt Land makes a rich Father but a poor Son, thereby intimating the ruin of the Land in the end, it becoming
Ray-graſs, mixt with Trefoil as above.
68. Laſtly, their ſandy and gravelly light ground, has alſo much the ſame tillage for wheat and barly, as clay, &c. only they require many times but two ploughings, eſpecially if for wheat, except the fallow be run much to weeds, and then indeed they ſomtimes afford it a ſtirring, elſe none at all. Its moſt agreeable grains are, white, red, and mixt Lammas wheats, and miſcellan, i. e. wheat and rye tocommon or rathe-ripe barly: ſo that it generally lies ſtill every other year, it being unfit for hitching, i. e. Beans and Peas, though they ſomtimes ſow it with winter Vetches; and if ever with Peas, the ſmall rathe-ripes are acmanure is of ſtraw, from the Cloſe or Mixen half rotten, which keeps it open, and ſuffers it not to bind too much, where ſubject to it; but if otherwiſe, the rotdung is the beſt.
69. Whereof, as upon all other Lands before mention'd, they lay about 12 loads upon a common Field acre, i. e. about 20 upon a Statute acre; but I find the buſineſs of manuring Land to have a great latitude, Men doing it here many times not according to their judgment, but according to the quantities they have, ſo that where the quantities of manure are but ſmall and the tillage is great, the caſe is much otherwiſe, than where both tillage and manure are in a contrary condition. But however the caſe ſtand, I find this a general Rule amongſt them, that they always ſoil that Land firſt and beſt, which is to bear three Crops; one on the tillage, another of beans and peas, and a third of barly, on the beans or peas bruſh; all which depend upon the ſingle manure given it when it lay fallow for wheat: though I have known this order frequently inverted by the beſt Husbandmen on their richeſt Lands, ſowing barly firſt, then peas or beans, and their wheat laſt, for which they allege this very good reaſon, That wheat following the dung Cart on their beſt Land, is the more liable to ſmut.
70. And ſo much for the ordinary Manures of this County, there being two others yet behind, viz. Chippings of stone, and woolen rags, not altogether ſo common, which I have therefore thought fit to conſider apart; the first whereof I met with at Hornton near Banbury, where the chippings of the ſtone they hew at their Quarry, proves a very good manure for their Ground thereabout, and is accordingly made uſe of, by reaſon no doubt of a ſalt that ſtone
weather, is imbibed by the Earth, as hinted before in Chap. 4. of this Eſſay.
71. The 2d ſort I firſt obſerved about Watlington, and the two Britwels, where they ſtrew them on their Land with good ſucceſs; & I have heard ſince of ſeveral other places where they do the ſame. To this purpoſe they purchaſe Taylers ſhreds, which yet retainſalt of the Fulling-earth with which they were dreſt, do well enough; but I judge them not ſo good as other old rags firſt worn by men and women, which muſt needs beſide be very well ſated with urinous ſalts, contracted from the ſweat and continual perſpiration attending their Bodies. And in this OpiniSanct. Sanctorius, who is poſitive, that our inſenſible evacuations, tranſcend all our ſenſible ones put together
1. ſect. 1. Aphoriſm. 4.
that of eight pounds weight of meat and drink be taken by a man in one day, his inſenſible transpirations uſe to amount to five
6.
cloaths muſt needs be ſo filled with a well rectified ſalt, left behind in the percolation of the steams of our bodies, that there can be nothing more rational, if well conſidered, then that they ſhould be a very fit manure for Land, when unfit for other uſes.
72. As to the quantities of Corn ſown on the ſtatute Acre, they differ much in proportion to the richneſs or meanneſs of the land; about two buſhels of wheat and vetches, two buſhels and ½ of barly, oats, and peas, and a quarter of beans ſufficing the poorer; whereLand will take up three buſhels or more of wheat or vetches, three buſhels and ½ or upwards of barly, oats, peas, and ſomtimes ſix buſhels of beans: Yet I have known ſome able Huſbandmen afford more Seed to their poor than rich Land, giving this reaſon, That the Seed in the rich does
73. In the choice of their ſeed they have a double reſpect, firſt to the grain it ſelf, and ſecondly to the land it grew on. As to the firſt, they take care that it be clear of all manner of ſeeds; that it be handſom round Corn, of an equal cize, which ſome of them call Even ſhooting Corn, or well brested; ſuch Corn being for the moſt part full of kernel, and the likelieſt to give ſtrong roots.
ſoil, they conſtantly chooſe Corn that grew on land of a quite different nature from that it is to be ſown on; but in general, they deſire it from land that is well in heart, and rich in its kind. If they are to ſow wheat upon tillage, they chooſe wheat ſown before upon bean stubs, and when they ſow upon peas or bean stubs, wheat ſown before on tillage; for Clay ground they have their ſeed from Red-land or Chalk, & vice verſa; for the oſoils, that from Clay is eſteemed the beſt, though that from Red-land is little inferior; for barly they count that beſt which comes of new broken laud; and for the reſt, none ſo good as thoſe that come from the richeſt ſoils.
74. Before they ſow, if the place be ſubject to the annoyanSmutting, Meldews, Birds, &c. they take care to prevent them either in the preparing or choice of their grain. Againſt ſmutting they both brine and lime their Corn, ſome making their brine of urin and ſalt; or elſe ſow red-ſtraw'd wheat, which is the leaſt ſubject to it of any. To prevent meldews, ſome ſow prety early, judging Corn moſt ſubject to that annoyance when ſown late; or elſe make choice of the long bearded Cone, that being the leaſt ſubject of any wheat yet known to the inconveniencies of meldews, and of being eaten by Birds, and therefore alſo fitteſt to be ſown in ſmall Incloſures, as noted before in the ſixth Cha
75. In Sowing they have their ſeveral methods, viz, the ſingle Caſt, the double Caſt; and as they call it about Burford, the Hackney bridle, or
76. Thus having run through, the Tillage, Manures, Quantities and choice of Seed, and the ſeveral ways of ſowing the Soils of this County, I proceed to the Inſtruments uſed in their tillage: APlough being the beſt, becauſe the moſt uſeful Engine in the World, deſerves the firſt place; of which there are two ſorts uſed in Oxford-ſhire, the Foot, and Wheel-plough; whereof the firſt is uſed in deep and Clay Lands, being accordbroad fin ſhare, and the Horſes going always in a ſtring and keeping the furrow, to avoid poching the Land; and the ſecond in the lighter and ſtony Land, the Horſes either going in a ſtring, or two a breaſt, according as thought moſt ſuitable to the tillage in handPlough when uſed in ſtony Land, is armed with a round pointed ſhare, having alſo near the chep of the Plough a ſmall fin to cut the roots of the graſs, for in this Land the broad fin jumps out of the ground. The foot plough does beſt at the henting, i.e. ending of a Land, it going cloſe up to a hedge, and not being ſubject to over-throw; whereas the wheel plough, if care and diſcretion do not meet in the holder, is apt to overHorſes than the foot plough doth, which is the ſum of the Conveniencies and Inconveniencies of both.
77. After Ploughing and Sowing, they cover their Corn with Harrows, whereof ſome have 4, 5, or 6 bulls, or ſpars apiece, each of them armed with five tines, and of a ſquare form as at moſt oplaces. But at Whitfield, near Sir Thomas Tippings, I ſaw a great weighty triangular Harrow, whoſe tines ſtood not in rows after the manner of others, its uſe being in ground much ſubject to Quitch-graſs, whoſe roots it ſeems continually paſſing between the tines of other Harrows, are not ſo eaſily dragged forth by them, as this, whoſe tines ſtand not in rows, and is drawn with one of the Angles fore-moſt, after the manner of a Wedge: Yet I could not find it anſwer'd expectation ſo well as to obtain in other places, moſt thinking the great ſquare Bull harrow, drawn by the ſecond
bull on the near ſide of the harrow, to take the Graſs much better than that.
78. But the worſt ground to harrow of all others is new broken Land, the parts of its furrows being commonly ſo faſt knit toharrowing, yet after all it will not ſo disperſe the Corn, but that it will come up as it fell, thick and in ranks between the furrows, and ſcarce any where elſe. To preSacheverel, late of Bolſcot, deceaſed, contrived a way of howing the earth from the turf as ſoon as a little dryed, thereby firſt laying his ground even and then ſowing it; by which means his ſeed not only fell and came up equally diſperſt in all parts alike, but he found that a quantity conſiderably leſs, did this way ſerve the turn. Which Experiment he often made with good approbation, the charge of howing not exceeding that of harrowing, which without it muſt be great, whereas after it, one croſs tine covers the Corn well e
79. After harrowing, if it hath been ſo dry a time, that the ground has riſen in clods that cannot be broken with harrows, they commonly do it with a beetle, or big ſtick: But a much quicker way is that I met with about Biſſeter by a weighty Roll, not cut round, but octangular, the edges whereof meeting with the clods, would break them effectually, and with great expedition. I was ſhewed alſo at Bolſcot another uncommon Roll, invented by the ſame Mr. Sacheverel above-mentioned, cut neither ſmooth nor to angles, but notched deep and pretty broad, after the manner of a Teſſella or Lattice, ſo that the protuberant parts remained alHorſe, by which being large and weighlight Land ſubject to Quich-graſs and other weeds, and ſo ſettle the roots of the Corn, that it would come up even and well; whereas if it had been left hollow it would certainly have been choaked, and came to little; He aſſertRoll, eſpecially if the Seaſon proved dry and windy, in that, when a Field is rolled ſmooth, the wind is apt to blow the Earth from the Corn, whereas by this the ground is laid ſo uneven and full of holes, like Chequer-work, that what the wind blows from the ridges, ſtill falls into the hollows between them, and on the contrary gives the Corn the better root.
Roll, of a large diameter, and weighty, ſet the whole length with edged plates of steel, proRoll about an inch and half; thus contrived for the quicker cutting of turf, which drawn firſt one way, and croſs again at right angles, cuts the turf into ſquares, in bigneſs proportionable to the diſtance of the edged plates on the Roll, requiring no farther trouble afterward, then to be pared off the ground with a turfing Spade, which ſeems to promiſe well for the cutting out of Trenches, Drains. &c. But this I have not ſeen, nor has it that I know of, been yet experimented by the inInventor: However, I thought fit to offer it to the conſiImprovers, and the rather becauſe it affords me a ſmooth tranſition from the conſideration of the Arable, to the Meddow and Paſture Lands.
81. For the Meddow grounds of this County, as they are numerfertile beyond all preference, for they need no ocompost to be laid on them, than what the Floods ſpontaneouſly give them, and therefore the Reader muſt not expect any methods or rules concerning that affair here: Nor concerning the remedies of annoyances, ſuch as Sour-graſs, Moſſes, Ruſhes, Sedges, &c. for I find none of our meddows much troubled with them. As for their
Ʋp-lands, when they prepare them for
82. To prevent which inconveniency, I know an ingenious Husbandman, that having dug his trenches about a yard deep and two foot over, firſt laid at the bottom green Black-thorn buſhes, and on them a ſtratum of large round ſtones, or at leaſt ſuch as would not lie cloſe; and over them again, another ſtratum of Black-thorn, and upon them ſtraw, to keep the dirt from falling in betrench open, and procured ſo conſtant and durable a drain, that the land is ſince ſunk a foot or 18 inches, and become firm enough to ſupcarriages.
83. As for the Graſſes ſown in this County, I have little more to add concerning them, but what was ſaid before in the Chapter
Plants, only that it has been found moſt agreeable that Sanctfoin, Ray-graſs, &c. be not ſown preſently after the
84. Amongſt Arts that concern formation of Earths, I ſhall not mention the making of Pots at Marſh-Balden, and Nuneham-Courtney; nor of Tobacco-pipes of the White-earth of Shot-over, ſince thoſe places are now deſerted. Nor indeed was there, that I ever heard of, any thing extraordinary performed during the working thoſe Earths, nor is there now of a very good Tobacco-pipe Clay found in the Pariſh of Horſpath, ſince the Printing of the third Chapter of this Hiſtory. Let it ſuffice for things of this nature, that the ingenious John Dwight, M. A. of Chriſt Church College Oxon. hath diſcovered the myſtery of the ſtone or Cologne Wares (ſuch as
85. He hath diſcovered alſo the mystery of the Heſſian wares, and makes Veſſels for reteining the penetrating Salts and Spirits of the Chymiſts, more ſerviceable than were ever made in England, or imported from Germany it ſelf.
86. And hath found out ways to make an Earth white and tranſparent as Porcellane, and not diſtinguiſhable from it by the Eye, or by Experiments that have been purpoſely made to try wherein they diſagree. To this Earth he hath added the colours that are uſual in the colour'd China-ware, and divers others not ſeen before. The ſkill that hath been wanting to ſet up a manufacture
87. He hath alſo cauſed to be modelled Statues or Figures of the ſaid tranſparent Earth (a thing not done elſewhere, for China affords us only imperfect mouldings) which he hath diverſified with great variety of colours, making them of the colours of Iron, Copper, Braſs, and party-colour'd, as ſome Achat-ſtones. The conDuration of this hard burnt Earth much above braſs, or marble, againſt all Air and Weather; and the ſoftneſs of the matter to be modelled, which makes it capable of more curious work, than ſtones that are wrought with chiſels, or metals that are caſt. In ſhort, he has ſo far advanced the Art Plastick, that 'tis dubious whether any man ſince Prometheus have excelled him, not excepting the famous Damophilus, and
88. And theſe Arts he employs about materials of Engliſh growth, and not much applyed to other uſes; for inſtance, He makes the ſtone Bottles of a Clay in appearance like to Tobacco-pipe clay, which will not make Tobacco-pipes, though the Tobacco-pipe clay will make Bottles; ſo that, that which hath lain buryed and uſeleſs to the Owners, may become beneficial to them by reaſon of this manufacture, and many working hands get good livelyhoods; not to ſpeak of the very conſiderable ſums of Engliſh Coyn annual
89. About Nettle-bed they make a ſort of brick ſo very ſtrong, that whereas at moſt other places they are unloaded by hand, I have ſeen theſe ſhot out of the Cart after the manner of ſtones to mend the High-ways, and yet none of them broken; but this I ſuppoſe muſt be rather aſcribed to the nature of the Clay, than to the skill of the Artificer in making or burning them, and ſhould therefore have been mention'd in the Chapter of Earths.
90. At Caverſham, near the Right Worſhipful Sir Anthony Cravens (and at ſome other places) they make a ſort of brick 22 inches long, and above ſix inches broad, which ſome call Lath-bricks, by reaſon they are put in the place of the Laths or Spars (ſupported by Pillars) in Oaſts for drying mault, which is
fire, as the wooden Laths are, they hold the heat ſo much better, that being once heated, a ſmall matter of fire will keep them ſo, which are valuable advanProfeſſion of Maulting.
91. And which brings me to the Arts relating to Stone, they have lately alſo about Burford, made their Mault kills of ſtone; the firſt of them being contrived after an accident by fire, by Valentine Strong, an ingenious Maſon of
And the ſecond Figure, the ſquare above, immediatly ſupporting the Oaſt-hair and the Mault, wherein the Letters
Which firſt ſhew the Flame-ſtone.The Pillars on which the principal Joiſts lie.
The principal Joiſts.The ſhorter Joiſts.The Laths between the Joiſts.The ſpaces between the Laths.Kill of Valentine Strong, built after this manner in ſtone, ſucceeded ſo well, that it hath ſince obtained in many oplaces; nor do I wonder at it, for beſide the great ſecurity from fire, to which the old Kills were very ſubject, theſe alſo dry the mault with much leſs fuel, and in a ſhorter time, than the old ones would do; inſomuch that I was told by one Mr. Trindar, an ingenious Gentleman of Weſt-well, who ſhewed me a fine one of his own at Holwell, that whereas he could formerly dry with the ordinary Kill but two Quarters in a day, he can now dry ſix, and with as little fuel. Now if Mault-kills or Oaſts made with ordiſtone prove ſo advantagious, what would one of them do, if the Joiſts and Laths at leaſt were made of the Corniſh warming-ſtone, that will hold heat well eight or ten hours? or of Spaniſh Ruggiola's, which are broad
92. To which may be added the Invention of making Glaſſes of stones, and ſome other materials, at Henly upon Thames, lately brought into England by Seignior de Costa a Montferratees, and carRavenſcroft, who has a Patent for the ſole making them; and lately by one Mr. Biſhop. The materials they uſed formerly were the blackest Flints calcined, and a white Chriſtalline ſand, adding to each pound of
93. But the Glaſſes made of theſe being ſubject to that unparCrizelling, cauſed by the two great quantiSalts in the mixture, which either by the adventitious Niter of the Air from without, or warm liquors put in them, would be either increaſed or diſſolved; and thereby indure a Scabrities or dull roughneſs, irrecoverably clouding the tranſparency of the
94. And yet I gueſs that the difference, in reſpect of Crizeling, between the preſent Glaſs and the former, lies not ſo much in the Calx, the Pebbles being Pyrites (none but ſuch I preſume being fit for vitrification) as well as the Flints; but rather wholly in the abatement of the
95. Whence according to my propoſed method, I proceed to the Arts relating to Plants; amongſt which, the firſt that preſent themſelves, are thoſe that concern the Herbaceous kind. Of this ſort we may reckon that ingenious Experiment made in June, 1669. by my worthy Friend John Wills M. A. and Fellow of Trin. Coll. Oxon. in order to find in what meaſure Herbs might perſpire, wheremethod. He took two glaſs Vials with narrow necks, each holding one pound 8 ounces, and 2 drachms of water, Avoir de pois weight: into one of theſe glaſſes filled with water, he put a ſprig of floriſhing Mint (which before had grown in the water) weighing one ounce; the other glaſs he alſo fill'd with water, and expoſed them both in a window to the Sun. After ten days time, he found in the bottle where the mint was, only five ounces and four drachms of water remaining, and no more, ſo that there was one pound two ounces and ſix drachms ſpent, the mint weighing ſcarce two drachms more than at firſt.
96. From the other Glaſs, where water was put of the ſame weight, and no mint, he found the Sun had exhaled near one ounce of water, and therefore concluded it drew but ſo much out of the firſt glaſs, at leaſt not more: So that allowing one ounce for what the Sun had exhaled, there was in thoſe ten days ſpent by the mint, one pound one ounce ſix drachms of water; and the mint being increaſed in weight only two drachms, 'twas plain the mint had purely expired in thoſe ten days, one pound one ounce and four drachms, that is, each day above an ounce and half, which is more than the weight of the whole mint. Whence he concluded, that what Malpighius ſo wonders at in his Book De Bombyce, viz. that thoſe Animals will ſomtimes eat in one day, more than the weight of their bodies, is out-done by every ſprig of mint, and moſt oHerbs in the Field, which every ſummers day attract more nou
perſon at leaſt queſtions not (and therefore wiſhes tryals may be made) of the Tithymali, Eſulae, and eſpecially of Pinguicula and Ros Solis, which laſt ſucks up moiſture faſter than the Sun can exhale it, and is bedewed all over at Noon-day, notwithſtanding its power: Nor doubts he but that Wormwood, and all other Plants that are very hot, and of ſtrong ſmells, expire as much, if not more than Mint.
98, There are alſo ſeveral Arts, uſed about the Corn in this County, whil'ſt in the blade, and ſtraw, that belong to this place, ſuch as eating it off with Sheep, if too rank, to make it grow ſtrong and prevent lodging: whil'ſt the Corn is young they alſo weed it, cutting the thistles with a hook; but rattles they handflower, and ſo they do cockles when they inCorn for ſeed. If the Crows toward Harveſt are any thing miſchievous, as they many times are, deſtroying the Corn in the outer limits of the Fields, they dig a hole narrow at the bottom, and broad at the top, in the green ſwarth near the Corn, wherein they put duſt, and cinders from the Smiths forge, mixt with a little Gun-powder, and in and about the holes ſtick feathers (Crow-feathers if they can get them) which they find about Burford to have good ſucceſs.
99. They cut their Wheat here rather a little before, than let it ſtand till it be over-ripe; for if it be cut but a little too ſoon, the ſhock will ripen it, and the Corn will be beautiful, whereas if it ſtand too long, much will ſhatter out of the head in reaping, ewind blow hard, and that the beſt Corn too; the worſt only remaining, which will be pale in the hand, an unparBaker is the Chapman. In reaping Wheat and Rye they uſe not the ſicle, but a ſmooth edged hook, laying their Corn in ſmall hand-fulls all over the Field; I ſuppoſe that it may the ſooner dry, in caſe wet come before they bind it, which they do in very ſmall ſheaves, and very looſe in compariſon of ſome other Counties: They ſhock it rafter-wiſe, ten ſheaves in a ſhock, which if ſet wide in the but-end, will be very copped and ſharp at the top, and will bear out rain beyond hope, or almoſt credit.
100. They count their Barly ripe (as they do their Wheat) when it hangs the head and the straw has loſt its verdure, which they mow with a ſithe without a cradle, never binding but raking
fork, which is uſually a trident, whoſe teeth ſtand not in a row, but meet pyramidally in a center at the ſtaff: They let it lie in the ſwathe a day or two, which both ripens the Corn and withers the weeds. Oats, and all mixed Corns called Horſe-meat, are Harveſted ſomtimes with two reaping hooks, whereof the manner is thus: The Work-man taking a hook in each hand, cuts them with that in his right hand, and rolls them up the while with that in his left, which they call bagging of Peas; Others they cut with a reaping hook ſet in a ſtaff about a yard long, and then they cut and turn the Peas before them with both hands till they have a wad, which they lay by, and begin again; and this they call cutting with the staff-hook: But the ſithe they ſay is much the ſpeedieſt way, which if uſed with care, cuts them as well and clean, as either of the other.
101. After the ſithe they wad both Beans and Peas, and ſo turn them till they are throughly withered and dry, and then cock and fit them for carriage, only with this difference, that Beans while they are cocked and carryed, have the looſe ſtalks pickt up by hand, the rake being apt to beat the Beans out of the pods, as they are drawn up againſt the leg. All ſorts of Cocks are beſt made of a middleing cize, and well top'd; the advantages are, that theſe are apprehended at leaſt to take leſs wet with the ſame rain than greater, and will dry again without breaking; whereas the great cocks, after rain, muſt be pulled to pieces, which cannot be done without great loſs, for in the opening and turning much Corn will be beaten out, and that certainly the beſt too.
102. If their Corn be brought home a little moister, or greener than ordinary, or the weeds be not let lie to be throughly ſhrunk or wither'd, that they ſuſpect it may heat in the Barn more than ordinary (for it is kind for Corn and fodder to heat a little) then they draw a Cubb or Beer-lip (which others call the Seed-cord) up the middle of the mow or ſtack, and through the hole that this leaves, the heat will aſcend and ſo prevent mow-burning; Or if it heat in the Barn beyond expectation, and be like to do amiſs, they then pull a hole in the middle from the top to the bottom, which will alſo help it much. They draw an old Axel-tree of a Cart up a Hay-rick to the ſame purpoſe, if they think their Hay of the greeneſt, or over moiſt when ſtacked.
fireing of
104. To preſerve their Ricks of Corn lyable to rats and mice, they commonly place them in this Country, on ſtanders and caps of ſtone; the ſtanders being four Obeliſcs about two foot high, and the caps as many Hemiſpherical ſtones placed upon them, with the flat ſides downwards, on which having laid four ſtrong pieces of Timber, and other Joiſts to bear up the Corn, they place their Ricks, which then are not annoyed by mice or rats (at leaſt not ſo much) as ſtacks on the ground, by reaſon the Hemiſpherical ſtones being planums at the bottom, though they may poſſibly aſcend the ſtanders well enough, yet can ſcarce get up the
105. The Cart they moſt uſe to bring home their Corn, is the two-wheeled long Cart, having ſhambles over the ſhafts or thills, a Cart Ladder at the breech, and hoops over the wheels, on which they will lay great and very broad loads, though it go not ſo ſeWaggon, which notwithſtanding that advanCarriers, &c. They uſe alſo a ſort of Cart they call a Whip-lade, or Whip-cart, whoſe hinder part is made up with boards after the manner of a Dungcart, having alſo a head of
106. About Banbury moſt of their Carts have Axel-trees of Iron, made ſquare at one end and round at the other; at the ſquare end they are made faſt into one of the wheels, and move round together with it; and at the other end they move within the box of the wheel, and the wheel round them too: With this ſort of Axel ſome are of opinion that the Cart moves much lighter for the Cattle, than with a wooden one, to whom I ſhould much rather
round end of the Axel move in a box of braſs, and were the places where the Cart reſts on it, lined with braſs plates, for then a ſmall matter of oil (as 'tis in the oiling of bells) would cauſe the heavieſt weight to be moved with great eaſe: however as they are, much leſs greaſe ſerves the turn; and one of them made of good tough iron, will laſt a mans age, and ſomtimes two, whereas the wooden ones are frequently at reparations: nor does there any inconveniency attend them that I could hear of, but that the wheels have not ſo much room to play to and fro on theſe, as on the others of wood, and therefore not ſo good where either the ways or Cart-routs are deep.
107. Their way in this Country to bring the corn from the ſtraw, is for the moſt part by the flail, only in ſome places when their wheat is very ſmutty, they have a way of whipping it firſt, and then threſhing it afterwards: their manner of whipping is ſtriking the corn by a handful at a time, againſt a door ſet on its edge; and when a ſheaf is thus whipt, they bind it up again for the flail: which way indeed is troubleſom and tedious, but by this means the ſmut bags or balls are preſerved unbroken, and by the ſtrength of a good wind, and care in the raying, moſt part of them may be gotten forth, and the wheat left clear.
108. But before they threſh Rye, they ſomtimes take care to preſerve ſome of the ſtraw whole or unbroken, to ſerve for ſtraw-works: which I ſhould not have thought worth mentioning, but that we have an Artiſt here in Oxford, the ingenious Robert Wiſeman, excellent for ſuch matters, beyond all compariſon; and yet
He alſo repreſents in a moſt exquiſite manner, both the Iriſh and Bredth ſtitch in Carpets and Screens, which he makes of this ſtraw work for the more curious Ladies; and with theſe he coTobacco boxes, or of any other kind, whether of wood or metal, puting the
110. Which is all concerning Corn, whil'ſt in the blade or ſtraw, what remains relates to the ſeparating the ſeed from the chaff, and preſerving it in the ſtores. As to the firſt, they either do it in a good wind abroad, or with the fan at home, I mean the leaved fan; for the knee fan, and caſting the corn the length of the Barn, are not in uſe amongſt them. They that have but ſmall quantities, when no wind is ſtirring, will do it with a ſheet; the manner thus: Two perſons take a ſheet, and double it at the ſeam, then rolling in each end a little, and holding one hand at the top, and the other a foot or 18 inches lower, they ſtrike together and make a good wind, and ſome ſpeed. But the wheel fan ſaves a mans labor, makes a better wind, and does it with much more ex
111. They preſerve it in their stores, as well as ricks, from mice and rats by many ordinary means uſed in other places: but I met with one way ſomwhat extraordinary, performed by a peculiar ſort of Rats-bane, that kills no creatures but thoſe for which it is deſigned, except poultry; ſo that it is an excellent remedy, eſpeciFowls ſeldom come, or any other place where they may be kept from it; all Cats, Dogs, &c. taſting it without hurt. To ſecure their Corn from muſting, I have heard of ſome that have laid it in Chambers mixt with Pebble-ſtones of the
ſtratum ſuper ſtratum, viz. after every ſix inches thickCorn, a ſtratum of Pebbles, placed about a yard diſtance from each other, then Corn again to the ſame thickneſs, and ſo S S S to ten lains apiece: by which method, as I was told, Corn had been preſerved ſweet and free from muſt, ten years together, only removing it once a year, and laying it again as before; and in the Summer time when the weather was dry, ſetting open the windows in the day time and ſhutting them at night.
112. To recover it from mustineſs, to its priſtin ſweetneſs, ſome have laid it out all night, thin ſpred on cloaths, to receive the Evendews, with ſo good ſucceſs, that being dryed aArts I have met with concerning Plants related to Husbandry, and the whole Herbaceous kind: where by the way let it be noted, as in
113. After the Herbaceous Plants, come we next to conſider the Shrubs and Subfrutices, amongſt which I met with one, percurioſity, though it have been an Experiment frequently performed many years ſince, not only by thoſe excellent Gardeners and Botaniſts, the two Bobarts, Father and Son; but as I have heard alſo by the Reverend and Ingenious Robert Sharrock L L D, and Fellow of New College, who after many unſucceſsful tryals of grafting one Fruit upon another, made at laſt a very pleaſant one, and to good advantage too, upon different Vines, which in ſo great meaſure anſwer'd their hopes, that they have now ſignal proof in the Phyſick Garden of the white Frontiniac grafted upon the Parſly Vine, growing and bearadvantage, that they think the early ripening ſtock of the Parſly Vine, to conduce ſomwhat to the
white Frontiniac, naturally late.
114. They have alſo grafted the early red-cluſter or Currant-grape, upon that large, luxuriantly growing Vine, called the Fox-grape, which ſeems to produce much fairer and ſtronger Fruit, than that grape is uſually upon its own ſtock. And divers other Experiments of this nature they ſay may eaſily be made, as well to have white and black, or other varieties, as they have already broad leav'd and narrow leav'd, early grapes and late ones, on the ſame ſtock: But this is not to be done by preſent amputation, as in other Fruits, the wood being not ſufficiently ſolid to bear it.
115. As to the Arts relating to Trees, the chiefeſt are thoſe of the Planter and Gardener making curious Walks, and Topiary works of them; ſuch is the Dial cut in Box in New College Garden, the Kings arms, and the College coat of arms there, and at Exeter College; beſide the other Garden knots of Box in both thoſe Colleges, and in Braſen-noſe College Quadrangle; to which add the Guards at the Phyſick garden gate of Gigantick ſtature, and ſeveral other Topia in the ſame Garden, all formed of the Yew tree. Of Walks, the moſt curious I have met with in this County, are thoſe elegant ones of Trees of various kinds in Cornbury Park; and (to omit the numerous Walks in and about the
Ʋniverſity) thoſe of
116. For Garden walks, I think one of the longeſt I met with, was at the Worſhipful Mr. Clerks at Aston Rowant. And for a deſcent, there are none like the Walks at Rouſham, in the Garden of the Worſhipful Robert Dormer
Eſq where there are no leſs than five one under another, leading from the garden above, down to the river ſide, having ſteps at each end, and parted with hedges of Codlings, &c. But of all that I ever met with, there is a Walk at the Worſhipful Mr. Fermors of Tuſmore, the moſt wonderfully pleaſant, not only in that it is placed in the middle of a Fiſh-pond, but ſo contrived, that ſtanding in the middle no Eye can perceive but it is perfectly ſtreight, whereas when removed to either end, it appears on the contrary ſo ſtrangely crooked, that the Eye does not reach much above half the way,
bow in the middle, which ſeems only an ornament, and the incapacity of the
118. Hither alſo belong the methods whereby they order their Woods in this County, which if
Ʋnder-woods in or near the
119. In the Chiltern Country they fell their Under-wood Copices commonly at eight or nine
120. Of Arts relating to Brutes, I have met with none extrawinged Kingdom, but the new ſort of boxes, or Colony hives for Bees, firſt invented, I ſuppoſe, by the Right Reverend Father in God John Wilkins, late Lord Biſhop of Cheſter; notwithſtanding the pretenſions of
121. Relating to four footed Beaſts, the ingenious Richard Fermor of Tuſmore
Eſq ſhewed me a pretty contrivance to avoid the incumbrance of Oat tubs in Stables, eſpecially where they are any thing ſtreightned in their room, by letting the Oats down from a loft above, out of a veſſel like the Hopper of a Mill, whence they fall into a ſquare pipe let into the wall, of about four inches diagonal, which comes down into a
122. The ſame ingenious Gentleman has alſo applyed the ſame contrivance, with ſome little alteration, to the feeding of his Swine, which have conſtantly their meat from ſuch a veſſel like the hopper of a Mill placed over the sty, into which having put a certain quantity of beans, enough to fat ſo many Hogs, they continually deſcend to about half way down the sty in a large ſquare pipe, which then divides it ſelf into ſix ſmaller ones, which terminate
trough, no bigger than juſt to admit the noſe of a Hog, and come all of them with their ends ſo near the bottom, that there is never above a handful of beans or ſo, in each trough at a time, which taken away by the Hogs, there follow ſo many handfulls again, but never more: ſo that having alſo drawn a ſmall Rivulet of water through the ſty, the daily trouble of ſervants waiting on them is not only ſaved (for they need never come near
123. He has thoughts alſo of applying the ſame contrivance to the feeding of his Hounds; and has made ſtalls for Oxen, by ſpars of wood deſcending perpendicularly from the utmoſt rim of the rack, and nailing boards on them half way up before the Oxen, that they cannot ſpoil by trampling, or any other means, the leaſt ſtraw or graſs, all that go beſide their mouths falling ſtill within the boards nailed upon the ſpars, which when come to any quantity, is returned into the rack as ſweet and good, as when put there at firſt. Which being matters of Architecture relating to Beaſts, bring me next to treat,
124. Of Arts that reſpect Mankind, and firſt of Architecture, wherein we have many remarkable Curioſities, as well in the Country as
125. At Hanwell, in the Park, there is alſo a Mill erected by the ingenious Sir Anthony Cope, of wonderful contrivance, whereVirtuoſo did not only grind the Corn for his Houſe,
Engine for cutting the hardeſt ſtone, after the manner of Lapidaries; and another for boaring of Guns: and theſe, as in the Mill at Tuſmore, either ſeverally or all together, at pleaſure.
126. To theſe add the Mills for making French Barly, erected ſome years ſince upon the river near Caverſham, by one Mr. Burnaby, but are now carryed on by one Mr.
127. Hither alſo muſt be referred the Mault Kills of Henly, ſo thriftily contrived, that the Kill holes are placed in the backs of their Kitchin Chimneys, ſo that drying their mault with wood, the ſame fire ſerves for that, and all the other uſes of their Kitchins beOast made about thirty years ſince by one Philips a Baker of Magdalen Pariſh Oxon, who having a very great Oven, made it plain at the top and plaiſter'd it over, whereon laying mault, he dryed it with the ſame fire that heated his Oven for the bread, and thus made the beſt mault that Oxford afforded, and of neceſſity the cheapeſt, for the fire coſt him nothing. I have heard alſo of the ſame method uſed at Henly on the Thames; and theſe, as ſome have ventured to aſſert, gave the firſt hints to the Invention of that ſort of Kills whereby they dry mault with coal; but herein I dare not be too confident, not knowing of what ſtanding thoſe Kills are, otherwiſe the thing ſeems to be likely enough.
128. Thus having run through thoſe of inferior rank, I come next to the remarkable curioſities of Architecture in our moſt ſtately buildings, and that have a more immediate relation to mankind
private, others publick; and may both be conſidered either in the whole or parts. Of private buildings, the moſt eminent in this County, are the Seats of the Right Honorable the Earl of Angleſey, Lord Privy Seal, at Blechington, the Earl of Clarendon at Cornbury, the Earl of Lichfield at Ditchley, the Earl of Rocheſter at Adderbury, the Counteſs of Down at Wroxton, the Lord Viſcount Say and Seal at Broughton, the Lord Viſcount Falkland at Great Tew, the Lady Abergavenny at Sherbourn, the Lord Norreys (His Majeſties Lord Lieutenant of Oxford-ſhire) at Ricot, the Lord Carrington at Ledwel, and of the Honorable
129. Whereunto might be added ſeveral structures of the minor Nobility, that ſhew a great deal either of paſt or preſent Ma
130. And yet amongſt all theſe eminent private Structures, could I find nothing extraordinary in the whole: But in the parts, the Kitchin of the Right Worſhipful Sir Philip Harcourt Knight, of Stanton Harcourt, is ſo ſtrangely unuſual, that by way of Riddle one may truly call it, either a
131. The ſpacious Stair-caſe at Blechington-houſe is alſo reArea of 30 foot ſquare, but for its rarity too, it being not perhaps at all, at leaſt not eaſie to be met with amongſt the writers of Architecture: wherefore, though I cannot approve of its contrivance in all particulars, yet for the ſake of its magnificence, and variety from moſt, if not all others, I cannot in juſtice but afford it a ſhort deſcription.
132. It being placed therefore backward, oppoſite to the moſt honorable entrance of the Houſe, between two wings that extend themſelves beyond it, and the groſs of the Pile, you enter upon it having paſt by the hall, and other offices uſually placed by it, at the door-way A, Tab. 13. Fig. 4. and land upon the half pace 1, which together with the reſt marked 234, &c. are 6 foot ⅓ ſquare: The figures in their natural order ſhew how you aſcend from one half pace to another, by aſcents of 7 ſteps, each about 5 inches ½ deep, and near 10 inches ¾ broad: The half paces marked with the ſame figure lye on the ſame level, and therefore as 4 is the higheſt half pace in this firſt Scheme of it, ſo it is the loweſt in the ſecond, Tab. 13. Fig. 5.
133. In which alſo the order of the figures ſhews the manner of aſcent juſt as in the former, only it muſt be obſerved, that as the aſcent to the half pace 4 in the firſt Scheme, was ſuppoſe from Eaſt and Weſt, ſo the aſcent higher from it in the ſecond, is to North and South: Of which two Schemes placed alternatly over one anſtair-caſe is framed from bottom to top, which is eaſily apprehended, if you but imagine the half pace 4 in the ſecond Scheme, to be placed over 4 in the firſt, and ſuch another frame as is delineated in the firſt Scheme to be placed on the ſeLetters V V ſhew the vacancies that open a Proſpect from the top to the bottom of the whole ſtair-caſe, and a b c d ſhew the places of the doors into the rooms at each corner of it.
ſtair-caſe ſeems to be a compoſition of 4 half-pace-open-newel'd ſtair-caſes, as may eaſily be perceived by the figures, 123, 123, 123, 123, and 567, 567, 567, 567, only communicating in the middle; which indeed ſhews very magniroom into another though on the ſame floor, without going up and down many ſteps; as in Scheme the ſecond, if from a to b, and ſo of the rooms of any of the other ſides, you have no paſſage but from 6 to 7, and ſo down again to 6,
135. Of publick Buildings, the moſt eminent in the County are certainly thoſe of the Colleges and Halls, the Publick Schools, Library and Theater in the
Ʋniverſity of
136. Of the firſt ſort is the flat floor of ſtone over the paſſage between the Right Reverend the Provosts Lodgings, and the Chappel at
137. The Roof of Merton College Treaſury is alſo an odd piece of ſtone-work, being all made of Aſhler, yet ſlooping to an angle (only more acute than uſual) like roofs made of Timber: It has, 'tis true within, three inequidiſtant arched ribs of ſtone that ſeem to ſupport the Fabrick, which is about 20 foot long, but the ſtones not reaching from rib to rib, and ſeeming to be laid like common pavement both within and without, make many to wonder that it does not fall in: but the stones being pretty thick, and cut as they
arching joint, muſt neceſſarily lye as firm (and for the very ſame reaſon) as thoſe at Queens College do, and ſo moſt certainly they would, were the arches quite removed. There is alſo much ſuch another roof over a little Oratory or Chappel in the Church of North Leigh in this County.
138. As for arched roofs of ſtone, that of the Divinity School is a fine piece of Architecture; and ſo is that of the ſtately staircaſe leading into
139. The Portico's on the Eaſt and Weſt ſides of the New Quadrangle at St.
140. The erect Southern declining Dial over All Souls College Chappel, is a neat piece of work, ſo curiouſly contrived by Sir Chriſtopher Wren, that though it ſtand high, yet by the help of two half rays, and one whole one for every hour, one may ſee to a minute what it is a
141. The Cylindrical Dyal in Corpus Chriſti College Quadrangle, ſet at right angles with the Horizon (the common ſections whereof, with the hour circles (except the Meridian circle which divides it by the axis) as alſo the Aequinoctial, are all Ellipſes) is a fine old piece of Gnomonicks; of which no more, becauſe its Contriver Mr. Robert Heggs, Fellow of the College, has already written of it4. cap. 4. MS. in Biblioth. C.C.C.
Dials made upon a pile of Books on New College Mount, with Time on the top, exactly pointing out from what Quarter the wind blows, upon the 32 Points of the Compaſs, depicted on
Cylinder of ſtone, is an ingenious contrivance.
142. There are many lofty ſpires about the Country as well as City, built all of Free-ſtone, and of exquiſite workmanſhip, ſuch as thoſe of Bampton, Witney, Burford, Bloxham, Spelsbury, Kidlington, &c. but that which excels all the reſt is the
143. For Towers, that of Merton College is a large well built thing; and ſo is that of the Schools, but more remarkable, for that it is adorned on the inner ſide next the Quadrangle, with all the orders of Pillars. But for a neat plain piece of work, that of Magdalen College excells all I have yet ſeen, adorned on the top with well proportion'd Pinnacles, and within with a moſt tunable ſweet ring of bells.
Miraris Turrim egregiam ſacro Aere ſonantem.
144. Amongſt curioſities in Timber-work, we may reckon ſeſcreens in College Chappels; ſuch as that of Magdalen College, that of Cedar at Lincoln College, and another at Corpus Chriſti now erecting. There is an Altar rail at All Souls College of curious workmanſhip, and to this place belongs the Tomb of St. Frideſwide, ſtill remaining at
Thomas Allen M. A. of Gloceſter-hall, thought it might be done by a ſort of Looking-glaſs, whoſe ſtructure he found mentioned in an ancient MS, De Arcanis & Secretis, with this Title, Speculum in quo uno viſu apparebunt multae imagines moventes ſe. To be made thus, accipe pixidem bene profundam, & pone in fundo ejus ſpeculum commune, ſc. convexum, poſtea, &c. Take, ſays the Author, a deep
146. Theſe glaſſes when made clean, he orders to be put into the box, ſo as they may ſtand obliquely in divers poſitions, in this manner: When the firſt glaſs is put in the bottom, the ſecond muſt be ſo put, that one ſide of it muſt touch the firſt glaſs, and the oppoſite ſide be diſtant from it an inch, & ſic (ſays he) oblique pones in pixide. In the top there muſt be put one cleanſed glaſs as the firſt, plain and not obliquely, ſo that nothing muſt be ſeen but the uppermoſt glaſs, into which if you look, you ſhall ſee as many Images as glaſſes; and if turned round, how one Image always ſtands ſtill in the middle, and the reſt run round it, as if they went about to dance. Of which contrivance, though I underſtand not ſome particulars, yet I thought fit to mention them, becauſe they may poſſibly meet with a Reader that may, and tranſlate them too as well as I could, for the benefit of them all. As for thoſe that have opportunity, and are deſirous of ſeeing the Latin Copy, they may find it in a Miſcellaneous MS. in Mr. Seldens Libraryo MS. 79. in Biblioth. Selden.Cabinets of this nature, that by the help of glaſſes placed obliquely have ſhewn ſuch prety prospects.
147. The great bivalve wooden windows in the upper Gallery of the Theater, are ſo ingeniouſly contrived, that notwithſtanding their great weight, yet can never ſink ſo as to be brought out of ſquare, as 'tis uſual in ſuch windows, for the Iron bars croſſing them from ſide to ſide, not being ſet at right angles, but diagonally like
ſtruts or braces, as in Tab. 13. Fig. 6. muſt neceſſarily bend or break before the window can ſink. Nor are the round windows beair in foul weather, yet not one drop of rain; for being opened and ſet obliquely, as in
148. It was an excellent device, who ever firſt contrived it, of making flat floors or roofs of ſhort pieces of Timber, continued to a great bredth without either Arch-work or Pillar to ſupport them, being ſuſtained only by the ſide walls and their own texture; for by this means many times the defect of long timber, or miſtakes of Work-men, are ſupplyed and rectified without any prejudice to the Building. Of this ſort of work we have an example in the Schools, in the floor of the uppermoſt room of the Tower, but to be ſeen only in the room underneath where the Records of the
Ʋniverſity lye. There is alſo a
149. But of all the flat floors having no Pillars to ſupport it, and whoſe main beams are made of divers pieces of Timber, the moſt admirable is that of the Theater in Oxford, from ſide wall to ſide wall 80 foot over one way, and 70 the other, whoſe Lockages being ſo quite different from any before mentioned, and in many other particulars perhaps not to be parallel'd in the World, I have taken care to repreſent an exact draught of it, Tab. 14. Fig. 1.
TAB. 13. ad pag: 272.
To the Worſp. ll RJCHARD FERACOR of Tuſmore
a a a and b b b ſhew the walls of the Theater that ſupport this frame of timber, and the places of the pilaſters of the rail and balliſter round it; c c c and d d d the leads and pipes let down into the wall for conveyance of water; e e e and f f f the wall plate or lintel, and places of its joints; g g g the girders of the ſemi circle, each ſupported by a King piece or Crown poſt cut off at h h h, and ſcrewed into the binding beam i i i; which is ſombinding beams k k k, l l l, m m m, n n n, having ſeveral prick-poſts let into it at o o o o, beſide the King-poſts that ſupport this and the reſt at p p p p p, &c. The Letq q q ſhew the purlines between the binding beams, not ſet right againſt one another becauſe of room to turn the ſcrews whereby they are faſtened, and r r r r two dragon (perhaps rather Trigon) beams or braces lying under the joiſts ss ss ss, &c. the true lengths and diſtances whereof, and of all other pieces of timber and places whatever, are all ſhewn by the ſcale Fig. 2.
151. And ſo are the lengths and diſtances of the ſeveral pieces of timber ſet over this flat floor, ſuch as the principal rafters t t t t, the Crown poſts or King pieces u u u u, the prick poſts w w w, braces or punchons x x x, by all which together the binding beams, girders, joiſts, &c. are all held up as it were by an Arch above, as in Tab. 14. Fig. 3. which is the whole band of Timber that ſtands next the ſemi circle, having prick posts and different lockages from the reſt of the four bands, as is ſufficiently repreſented by one half of one of them, Tab. 14. Fig. 4.
152. Which is all I think need be ſaid concerning this fine piece of Timber-work, only that there are croſs braces between the middle Crown poſts as they ſtand in a line from the front to the ſemicircle, as is repreſented
roofs in this
Ʋniverſity alſo well worth the noting, whereof ſome are
154. To ſome remarkable pieces of Painting that we have here at Oxon; amongſt which (to omit the deformation of a Caeſars head to be ſeen in the Schools, brought into ſhape by a metalline Cylinder, and ſeveral others of the kind at Sir
155. For joy of this Feſtival ſome other Genii ſport about the Clouds, with their Festoons of Flowers and Lawrels, and pregarlands of Lawrels and Roſes, viz. Honor and Pleaſure for the great lovers and students of thoſe Arts: and that this aſſembly might be perfectly happy, their great
TAB XIIII. ad pag. 274.
To the right Worsp. ll S.r FRANCJS WENACAN K.t & Bar.t K.t of the SHIRE in the p.sent Parliam.t This 14 Table Shewing the Timberwork of the THEATER will all due respect is humbly dedicated by R.P. L.L.D.
circle of Figures conſiſts firſt of Theology, with her Book with ſeven ſeals, imploring the aſſiſtance of Truth for the unfolding of it. On her left hand is the Moſaical Law vailed, with the Tables of ſtone, to which ſhe points with her
157. In the triangle on the right hand of the Goſpel, is alſo Logick in a poſture of arguing; and in another on the left hand of the Moſaical Law, is Muſick with her antick Lyre, having a Pen in her hand, and paper of muſick notes on her knee, with a Genius on her right hand (a little within the partition of Theology) playflute, being the emblem of the moſt ancient muſick; and on the left (but within the partition for Phyſick) Dramatick Poeſy, with a vizor repreſenting Comedy, a bloody dagger for Tragedy, and the reed pipe for Paſtoral.
158. In the ſquare on the right ſide of the Circle, is Law, with her ruling ſcepter, accompanied with Records, Patents, and Evidences on the one ſide; and on the other with
159. On the left ſide the Circle oppoſite to Law is Phyſick, holdknotty ſtaff of Eſculapius, with a ſerpent winding about it: The Botaniſt imploring the aſſiſtance of Truth in the right underPlants: Chymistry with a Retort in her hands: and Chyrurgery preparing her ſelf to finiſh the diſſecting of a head, which hath the
160. On the other ſide of the circle oppoſite to Theology, in three ſquares are the Mathematical ſciences (depending on demonſtration, as the other on
161. In the midſt of theſe ſquares and triangles (as deſcending from above) is the figure of Truth ſiting on a cloud, in one hand holding a Palm-branch (the emblem of Victory) in the other the Sun, whoſe brightneſs enlightens the whole circle of figures, and is ſo bright, that it ſeems to hide the face of her ſelf to the ſpectators be
162. Over the entrance of the front of the Theater are three figures tumbling down; firſt Envy with her ſnaky hairs, ſquint eyes, hags breasts, pale venomous complexion, ſtrong but ugly limbs, and rivel'd skin, frighted from above by the ſight of the ſhield of
163. Then Rapine with her fiery eyes, grinning teeth, ſharp twangs, her hands imbrewed in blood, holding a bloody dagger in one hand, in the other a burning Flambeau, with theſe Inſtruments threatning the deſtruction of Learning, and all its habitations, but is overHerculean Genius, or Power. Next that is repreſented brutiſh ſcoffing Ignorance, endeavoring to vilifie and contemn what ſhe underſtands not, which is charmed by a Mercurial Genius with his
164. Beſide the painting of the Theater, there are other fine pieces perhaps as well worthy notice, ſuch are the Reſurrections at Magdalen and All-ſouls Colleges, both of Fullers work; though the latter indeed be ſomwhat defaced. The written Picture of his Majeſty King Charles the firſt, in St. Johns College Library, taking up the whole Book of Pſalms in the Engliſh tongue; and the writJames, and the Arms of England (as now born) taking up the whole Book of Pſalms in the Latin, in the
Moorhead Rector of Bucknel, are pretty curioſities, and much admired.
165. And ſo is the Cat painted over one of the compartments inArms of the
Ʋniverſity, in the South ſide of the
166. To this place alſo belongs the Invention of drawing pictures by
167. In ſome other Trades yet inferior to theſe, there have been made alſo conſiderable Inventions and Improvements, ſuch as that of weaving ſilk ſtockings, firſt invented by one Mr. William Lee M. A. of this
Ʋniverſity, who being marryed and poor, and obſerving how much pains his
168. And 'tis confidently vouched, that the Engine for cuthandles of Knives, we commonly buy cut into thoſe vafigures, was firſt invented and practiced here in Oxford by Thomas Pierce a Cutler, whoſe
169. For Improvements, 'tis certain that the Blanketing trade of Witney is advanced to that height that no place comes near it; ſome I know attribute a great part of the excellency of theſe Blankets to the abſterſive nitrous water of the River Windruſh wherecap. 2, §. 12. but others there are again that rather think they owe it to a peculooſe ſpinning the people have hereabout, perhaps they may both concur to it: However it be, 'tis plain they are eſteemothers, that this place has engroſſed the whole trade of the Nation for this Commodity; in ſo much that the wool fit for their uſe, which is chiefly fell wooll (off from Sheep-skins) centers here from ſome of the furthermoſt parts of the Kingdom, viz. from Rumney-marſh, Canterbury, Colcheſter, Norwich, Exeter, Leiceſter, Northampton, Coventry, Huntington, &c. of which the Blanketers, whereof there are at leaſt threeſcore in this Town, that amongſt them have at leaſt 150 Looms, employing near 3000 poor people, from children of eight years old, to decrepit old age, do work out above a hundred packs of wool per week.
170. This Fell wool they ſeparate into five or ſix ſorts, viz. long fell wooll, head wooll, bay wool, ordinary, middle, and tail wooll: Long fell wooll they ſend to Wells, Taunton, Tiverton, &c. for maworſted ſtockings; of head wool and bay wool, they make the blankets of 12, 11, and 10 quarters broad, and ſomtimes ſend it, if it bear a good price, to Kederminſter for making their Stuffs, and to Eveſham, Parſhore, &c. for making yarn stockings; or into Eſſex for making Bays, whence one ſort of them I ſuppoſe is called bay wool: of the ordinary and middle they make blankets of 8 and 7 quarters broad; and of theſe mixt with the courſer locks of fleece wooll, a ſort of ſtuff they call Duffields (which if finer than ordifleece wooll) of which Duffields and blankets conſiſts the chief Trade of Witney.
171. Theſe Duffields, ſo called from a Town in Brabant, where the trade of them firſt began (whence it came to Colcheſter, Braintry, &c. and ſo to
172. Of their beſt tail wooll they make the blankets of 6 quarcuts, which ſerve Sea-men for their Hammocs, and of their worſt they make Wednel for Collar-makers, wrappers to pack their blanckets in, and tilt-cloths for Barge-men. They ſend all the ſorts of Duffields and Blankets weekly in waggons up to London, which return laden with fell wooll from Leaden-hall, and Barnaby-street in Southwark, whether 'tis brought for this purOxford-ſhire and the adCounties being not able to ſupply them.
173. There are alſo in this Town a great many Fell-mongers, out of whom at the neighboring Town of Bampton, there ariſes
trade, the Fell-mongers ſheep-skins, after dreſſed and ſtrained, being here made into wares, viz. Jackets, Breeches, Leather linings, &c. which they chiefly vent into Berk-ſhire, VVilt-ſhire, and Dorſet-ſhire, no Town in England having a trade like it in that ſort of ware.
174. Which two trades of the Towns of VVitney and Bampton, are the moſt eminent, that are too, the moſt peculiar of this County. The
175. But the Starch trade of Oxford, though indeed it be not great, yet being practiced in few places, and the method known to fewer how it is made, its diſcovery perhaps may be acceptable to ſome, I ſhall not therefore ſtick to give a ſhort account of it. Let them know therefore, that the ſubſtance we commonly call Starch, notwithſtanding its pure whiteneſs, is made of the ſhorteſt and worſt bran that they make in the Meal ſhops, worſe than that they ſell to Carriers to feed their Horſes; This they ſteep in a water prepared for that purpoſe (by a ſolution at firſt of Roch-Alum, aHogshead, which will laſt for ever after) for ten or fourteen days in great tubs; then 'tis taken and waſhed through a large Oſier basket over three other tubs, the ſower water of the ſecond tub waſhing it into the
176. Whereby the way it muſt be noted, that only Pump water will ſerve the turn to give it this laſt
177. What remains in the basket at laſt after the three waſhings, is thrown upon the dung-hill, which, as they have found of late, becomes a very good manure for meddow land, and ſhould thereChapter, amongſt
uncommon manures. And the fine flower thus waſhed from the bran, is let ſtand again in its own water for about a week, then bePump water added, and ſtrained from its ſmalle'bran through a Lawn ſieve; which done, they permit it to ſettle again, which it does in one day, and then they draw off the water from it all to a ſmall matter: then ſtanding two days more, it at laſt becomes ſo fixt, that with a burchen broom they ſweep the water left at the top, (which is a ſlimy kind of matter) up and down upon it to cleanſe it from filth, and then pouring it off, they waſh its ſurface yet cleaner, by daſhing upon it a bucket of fair Pump water.
178. Which done, they then cut it out of the tubs in great pieces with ſharp trowels, and box it up in troughs, having holes in the bottom to drain the water from it, always puting wet cloths between the wood and it, for the more commodious taking it out of the troughs again to dry, which they do within a day; laying it firſt on cold bricks for about two days, which ſuck away a great deal of moisture from it, and after over a Bakers oven four or five days together, which will dry it ſufficiently, if intended only to be ground to powder for hair, as it is chiefly here; but if intended to be ſold as ſtarch, they then uſe a ſtove to give it the ſtarch-grain, which the oven will not do.
179. From the inferior, I proceed to the ſuperior Arts and Sciences, and others
180. In purſuance whereof, he alſo found out a way whereby he hath taught dumb perſons (who were therefore dumb becauſe deaf) not only to underſtand what they read, and by writing to expreſs their minds, but alſo to ſpeak and read intelligibly, acOrgans of Speech, and thereby alſo aſſiſted others who have ſpoken very imperfectly. Of which no more, there being a particular
himſelf in our Engliſh Philoſophical Tranſactions, of July 18. 1670Numb. 61.
181. I know that the Right Reverend Father in God John Wilkins, late Lord Biſhop of
182. The ſame Dr. Wallis hath alſo, with great ſagacity, deCyphers, of very intricate and perplext contrivance, beyond what hath been known to have been done by any other, whereof there be Examples of many in a MS. Book of his, reſerved in the Archives of the Bodleyan Library.
183. Add hereunto the ingenious Invention of a
Ʋniverſal Character, or
184. Thus having formed Tables both of Integrals and Particles, to be expreſſed by ſingle
185. The laſt thing he attempted in his Tables, was the reſpecies of Natural Bodies to the rules of Art, the reaGrammatical difficulty about them, though in number they much excelled all the other ſimple notions, which make the body of a Language: His judgment then being, and as far as I can perceive, ſtill remaining unſhaken, notwithſtanding what has been done ſince, that from a few general words allowed to be radical, the names of the inferior ſpecies ſhould be made off by compoſition, adgeneral and radical word, one, or ſomtimes more ſuch words taken from the Table of Accidents as might deſcribe the inſpecies, and difference it from all others, and ſomtimes alſo to allow Periphraſes.
186. And this Inſtitution, as he takes it to be grounded upon nature and neceſſity, as appears more or leſs in all Languages, ſo he thinks it approved by the higheſt Examples that ever Art was: For God Himſelf named the firſt Man, though a ſingle Individual, not by a word of a firſt, but ſecond inſtitution; and Adam as a perfect Philoſopher imitating his Maker, named all living Creatures not by words of a first inſtitution, antecedently inſignificative, but by ſuch as by an antecedent inſtitution, might be apt to expreſs ſomnature, for otherwiſe the common opinion of Divines that
187. Which Inſtitution he takes alſo to have this further advantage, that the name of any ſingle
188. But the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wilkins, who throughly underſtood and commended his labors in the former part of the work, thinking perhaps that this way of compoſition would produce too long words, or that the various conceptions of Men, muſt needs cauſe different compoſitions and deſcriptions of the ſame things, and thence unavoidably bring miſunderſtandings (which yet Mr. Dalgarno thought might be avoided by ſtating of notions and a collection of Formula's) did not approve of this Inſtitution; declaring his judgment to be, that all the
189. Nor did he approve of his rejection of a Character, ſince a graceful one might be contrived more proper for Brachygraphy, and equally convenient for many Nations, with the common Alphabet: Nor of his bringing the
Radicals are near 3000, yet are they ſo ordered by the help of a natural method, that they may be more eaſily learned and remembred than 1000 words otherwiſe diſpoſed of, upon which account they may be reckoned but as 1000. For the Signa (they are ſo methodicalſignata, but theſe being drawn up in
191. Yet I ſhall not offer to determine which of theſe is to be preferr'd, leaving that wholly to the Readers judgment, who may conſult both Treatiſes: It being ſufficient for me, that a
Ʋniverſal Character and
192. In Logick the ſubtile Johannes Duns Scotus, Fellow of Merton College, was the
193. Rogerus Swiſſet, alias Swinſhead, of the ſame College, was the firſt Contriver of the Art Calculatory in diſputation, wherein ſays the Learned Selden, Multiplicatis particulis negativis & trajectis per eſſe, & non eſſe, Calculo (which was
194. The ſame Roger Swiſſet found out many things in Mathematicks, which no body found before him,
195. Of later years the highly ingenious Sir Chriſtopher Wren, in the year 1668. firſt found out a straight line equal to a Cycloid and the parts thereof, as is clearly made appear in his behalf by the Right Honorable and Learned, the Lord Viſcount Brouncker, Chancellor to Her Majeſty, and Preſident of the Royal Society; and the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis
Numb. 98.Christopher Wren, found out alſo ſeveral new Geometrical Bodies, that ariſe by the application of two Cylinders and one Lenticular Body, fit for grinding one anoattrition will neceſſarily be produced a Conoides Hyperbolicum, and two
196. The ſame Dr. John Wallis, Savilian Profeſſor of Geometry in this
197. The ſame Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis, aArithmetick and Geometry, firſt demonſtrated the impoſſibility of ſquaring the Circle, Arithmetically, according to any way of notation yet ge190. cum Scholio ſequ.notation muſt be intromethods of ſquaring the Circle, Ellipſis, and Hyperbole, ſo far as the nature of Numbers will bear, having apply'd his method of Infinites in order thereunto; as alſo for rectifying of Curve-lines, plaining of Curve-ſurfaces, ſquaring of innumerable ſorts of Curve-lined figures, plain and ſolid (afigures of infinite length, and finite content) determining their
198. He has alſo adjuſted the ſtrength of percuſſions and reflexions (or
199. In Muſick (which is Arithmetick adorned with ſounds) to paſs by a Harpſechord that I met with at Sir Tho. Penyſtons with Cats-gut ſtrings. It hath been lately obſerved here at Oxford, that though Viol or Lute ſtrings rightly tuned do affect one another, yet moſt of them do it not in all places alike, as has till now been ſuppoſed: for if the leſſer of two Octaves be touched with the hand or bow, each half of the greater will anſwer it, but will ſtand ſtill in the middle; and if the greater of the two Octaves be touched on either of its halves, all the leſſer will anſwer it, but if touched on the middle, the leſſer will not ſtir any where at all. So if the leſſer ſtring of two fifths be touched on either of its halves, each third part of the greater will anſwer it, but if on the middle they will not ſtir; and if the greater of two fifths be touched on eithirds, each half of the leſſer will anſwer it, but if in the diviſions they will not ſtir: and ſo of twelfths, fifteenths, &c.
200. Which Phaenomena I ſhall always gratefully acknowledge were firſt diſcovered to me by the ingenious Thomas Pigot B. A. and Fellow of Wadham College, which have alſo been obſerved for about theſe two years, by the no leſs ingenious William Noble M. A.
Merton College: The ſolution whereof in all their Caſes, as reNarciſſus Marſh D. D. and Principal of St.
201. Wherein he firſt lays it down as a Poſtulatum, that if two Lute or Viol ſtrings be rightly tuned, the one being touched with the hand or bow, the other will anſwer, or tremble at its motion, which holds alſo in ſome meaſure in Wire ſtrings; and between Organ pipes and
Princip. 1. That strings which are Ʋniſons are of the ſame, or a proportionable length, bigneſs, and tenſion; ſo that by how much any ſtring is longer than other, caeteris paribus,
That in strings moved by an equal force, through a like medium, the difference of motion does ariſe from the difference of magnitude and
Whence he infers this Concluſion,
That (in strings moved through the ſame medium) the ſwiftneſs of motion does ariſe from the greater force, and leſs cize or bigneſs; the compaſs of vibration, from the greater length (or force) and
leſs tenſion; and the quickneſs or frequency of vibration, from the greater or ſwifter motion, and leſs compaſs.
202. This premiſed, he proceeds to his firſt Hypotheſis, and ſhews, that if A B and C D, Tab. 15. Fig. 1. be equal in length, as in Viol ſtrings, what ſounds and vibrations they will produce acbigneſs and tenſion in the following Caſes.
Caſ. 1. Let A B = (i. e. be equal to) C D, Tab. 15. Fig. 1. have the ſame cize and tenſion, and be touched with an equal force, they will vibrate to equal diſtances EG=IK (per praemiſſam 3) in the ſame time (per praem. 1.) whereby ſtriking the Air inarches, or arches of equal circles, with the ſame briſkvibrations, they will produce the ſame ſound, and ſo be uniſons, 1 to 1 vibration.
Caſ. 2. Let A B=C D, Fig. 1. have the ſame cize and a greater tenſion, 'twill with the ſame force, vibrate proportionably to a leſs diſtance (per praemiſ. 4.) in a ſhorter time (per praem. 1.) as, if double the tenſion, to half the diſtance EF=1/2EG or IK, in half the time; ſtriking the air into an arch of a greatcircle (and that ſo much the greater, as A B is a chord of fewer degrees to A G B, the leſs) which doing briſk and ſmartly with a quick return, becauſe of the little compaſs it fetches, 'twill beget a ſound ſo much the more acute, as its vibrations (are ſhorter, and thereby) come thicker and ofti. e. of double the acuteneſs, or an upper octave to C D 2 to 1 vibration.
Caſ. 3. Let A B=C D, Tab. 15. Fig. 2. have a greater cize and the ſame tenſion, it will with the ſame force, vibrate to the ſame distance E G=I K (per praem. 3.) but in a longer time proportionably (per praem. 2.) as, if it be double in diameter (and ſo in
Caſ. 4. Let A B=C D Fig. 2. have as much greater a cize as tenſion, it will, with an equal force, vibrate to a leſs diſtance
cize and tenſion, to half the diſtance E F=1/2 E G or I K in the ſame time (per Caſ. 2. & 3.) and ſo keeping touch in their vibrations, they will ſtrike uniſons 1 to 1 vibration.
Caſ. 5. Let A B=C D Fig. 2. have as much greater cize as leſs tenſion, 'twill with the ſame force vibrate to a greater distance proportionably, in a time greater in a duplicat proportion; as if double the cize, and but half the tenſion, to double the diſtance E H=2 E G or I K, in quadruple the time (per Caſ. 2. & 3.) and ſo will ſtrike an under diſdiapaſon or 15th to C D, 1 to 4 vibrations; as on the contrary C D to A B an upper, 4 to 1
Where by the way he gives notice, that when he ſpeaks of ſtrings (of a different cize) being moved by the ſame or an equal force (which is alſo to be underſtood in all the following caſes where not expreſt) that he means it that way their gravity does propend, viz. downward in thoſe that are Horizontally ſtreined, leſt their proper gravity might be thought to cauſe a difference.
203. Thus having abſolved his firſt Hypotheſis concerning strings of equal length, he proceeds to his ſecond, and ſhews that if A B and C D, Fig. 3. be unequal in length, as in moſt Lute-ſtrings, what vibrations and ſounds they will produce, according to their different cizes and tenſion alſo in the following Caſes.
Caſ. 1. Let A B
i. e. be longer than) C D, Tab. 15. Fig. 3. have the ſame cize and tenſion, it will with an equal force, vibrate proportionably to a greater distance (per praem. 4.) in a greater time (per praem. 1.) as if twice as long to double the diſtance, LN=2 LM: For AL. LN::CL. LM. (& AN. CM::NL. ML. [per 4. 6. Euc.] ergo Arch. AN=Arc. CMD) and that in twice the time; ſtriking the air into an arch of a circle of double the Radius; by which double ſlower revibrations, 'twill produce a ſound twice as grave, or an under octave to C D. 1 to 2 vibrations.
Caſ. 2. Let AB
CD Fig. 3. have the ſame cize, and a tenſion as much greater as 'tis longer, 'twill with an equal force, vibrate to the ſame
Caſ. 3. Let AB
CD, Fig. 3. have the ſame cize and a tenſion as much leſs, as 'tis longer; 'twill vibrate to a diſtance, and in a time greater in a duplicate proportion (per praem. 4. & 1. vel per Caſ. 1. Hyp. 2. & Caſ. 2. Hyp. 1.) as, if being double, it has but half the tenſion to quadruple the diſtance LO=4 LM in quadruple the time, and ſo will produce a ſound 4 times as grave, or an under diſdiapaſon to CD 1 to 4 vibr.
Caſ. 4. Let AB
CD, Tab. 15. Fig. 4. have a cize as much greater as 'tis longer, and the ſame tenſion. 'twill vibrate to a greater distance proportionably (per praem. 4. vel per Caſ. 1. Hyp. 2.) in a time greater in a duplicate proportion (per praem. 2. vel per Caſ. 3. Hyp. 1.) as if double in length and cize, to double the diſtance PR=2 PQ in quadruple the time; and ſo will ſtrike an under diſdiapaſon or 15th to CD. 1 to 4 vibr.
Caſ. 5. Let AB
CD, Tab. 15. Fig. 5. have a cize as much leſs as 'tis longer, and the ſame tenſion; 'twill with the ſame force, vibrate to a greater diſtance proportionably (per praem. 4. vel Caſ. 1. Hyp. 2.) as if twice as long to double the diſtance TX=2
Caſ. 6. Let AB
CD, Fig. 4. have both cize and tenſion as much greater as 'tis longer, 'twill vibrate to the ſame distance PQ (per praem. 4. vel Caſ. 2. Hyp. 2.) in a longer time proportionper praem. 2.) as if double the cize, in twice the time, and ſo will ſtrike an under octave, 1 to 2 vibrations.
Caſ. 7. Let AB
CD, Fig. 5. have both cize and tenſion as much leſs, as 'tis longer; 'twill vibrate to a diſtance greater in a duplicate proportion (per. Caſ. 3. Hyp. 2.) in a time proper praem. 2.) as if double the length, it has but half the cize and tenſion, to quadruple the diſtance TY=4TV in twice the time, and ſo will ſtrike an under octave 1 to 2 vibr.
Caſ. 8. Let AB
CD, Fig. 4. have a cize as much greater, and a tenſion as much leſs as 'tis longer; 'twill vibrate to a diſtance greater in a duplicate proportion (per Caſ. 3. Hyp. 2.) in a time greater in a triplicate proportion (per praem. 2.) as if doucize, and but half ſo much tended, to quadistance PS=4 PQ in octuple the time; and ſo will ſtrike an under triſdiapaſon, or a 22d, 1 to 8. vibr.
Caſ. 9 Let AB
CD, Fig. 5. have a cize as much leſs, and a tenſion as much
All which Caſes, may be thus briefly expreſſed (putting T for Tenſion, D for the
The reaſon of which manner of expreſſion, depends on this; that (in Proportions expreſſed after the manner of Fractions) increaſing that above the line, doth increaſe the value (and ſo doth the increaſe of Tenſion, increaſe the acuteneſs:) But increaſing that under the line, doth diminiſh the value (and ſo doth the increaſe of the length, and the increaſe of the cize, diminiſh the acuteneſs) in the ſame proportion. Which may ſerve for a brief demonſtration of the whole.
By which may be judged of, all other more mixt or compound Caſes, which are infinite, according to the divers unequal prolength, bigneſs, and tenſion; but being all made out of, or founded on theſe, they will all hold true in Analogy to them.
204. From many of which Caſes 'tis plain and eaſie, that the ſympathy and conſent of ſtrings lies not wholly in their like tenſion
pores, as was ſuppoſed §. 24. of the firſt Chapter of this
1. That ſtrings agreeing in either length, bigneſs, or tenſion, can be made uniſons but four ways. 1. If they be of the ſame length, bigneſs, and tenſion (per Caſ. 1. Hyp. 1.) 2. Of the ſame length, and one a cize and tenſion equally greater than the oper Caſ. 4. Hyp. 1.) 3. Of the ſame cize, and one a length and tenſion equally greater (per Caſ. 2. Hyp. 2.) 4. Of the ſame tenſion, and one as much longer as 'tis leſs (per Caſ. 5. Hyp. 2.) and after the ſame manner when they diſagree in all three, as will be obvious to the conſidering: Wherefore uniſons are always ſtrings of the ſame, or a proportionable length, bigneſs, and tenſion.
2. That uniſons may be moved by the ſame force, in the ſame time; or being moved by the ſame or an equal force, will vibrate in the ſame time; as is manifeſt in the fore-mentionCaſes, to which all others bear Analogy.
3. That octaves being moved by the ſame or an equal force, the upper will vibrate in half the time, that the under does, or twice to its once (per Caſ. 2 & 3. Hyp. 1. & Caſ. 1, 6, 7, & 9. Hyp. 2.) wherefore they can by no force be made to vibrate together; for as much as the ſame
205. Having done with his firſt Principle, with the Hypotheſes, and ſeveral Caſes attending it, the ſame Reverend and Learned Dr. N. M. proceeds to his ſecond Principle, viz. That all tuned ſtrings either are or conſiſt of uniſons, which will plainly appear from the diviſion of the Monochord; where,
1.
Ʋniſons are as
2. A Diapaſon or Octaves, as BC to CD, Fig. 7. 1 to 2
Ʋniſons, or 2 to 1
3. A Diapente, or perfect fifths, as CD to DE, Fig. 8. 2 to 3
Ʋniſons, or 3 to 2
Dia
or
5. A Ditone, or greater thirds, as EF to FG, Fig. 10. 4 to 5
Ʋniſons, or 5 to 4
6. A Semiditone, or leſſer thirds, as FG to GH, Fig. 11. 5 to 6
Ʋniſons, or 6 to 5
7. A Diapaſon with a Diapente, or twelfths, as IK to KL, Fig. 12. 1 to 3
Ʋniſons, or 3 to 1
8. A Diſdiapaſon or fifteenths, as MN to NO, Fig. 13. 1 to 4
Ʋ
niſons; or 4 to 1
And ſo for the reſt, whereof the chief may be expreſſed on one line, Fig. 14.
206. And thus much for his Principles, whence he goes on to ſome ſpecial or particular Propoſitions, in order to demonſtrate the late obſerved Phaenomena, which immediatly follow.
Prop. 1. If two ſtrings be tuned AB. BC. Fig. 6. and either be touched with the hand or bow, the other will anſwer it, by trembling at its motion.
For the Air being put into an arched figure and motion by the ſtring that is touched, rolls away to the other, which finding of a length, bigneſs, and tenſion, that are the ſame, or proportionable (per Illat. 1.) it eaſily (by the
Prop. 2. If the leſſer of two Octaves BC, be touched Fig. 7. each half of the greater C2, 2D will anſwer it, the middle 2 ſtanding still; which he thus demonſtrates.
About CD wrap looſly 3 narrow ſtrips of paper, one in the middle 2, the other betwixt C2 and 2D (exemp. gr. in p and q) then with the finger or bow ſtrike BC, or any part of it, and you will ſee the papers in p q, dance and play up and down and about the ſtring, 'twixt C2 and 2D, but that in 2 ſtand ſtill. Whence it is evident, that CD moves in its two halves, by two diſtinct motions. Which he thinks occaſioned by the arched Airs, ruſhing with the force of BC againſt all CD, and moveing it ſomwhat forward out of its place; but finding it of a diſproportionate length, bigneſs, and tenſion, to be excited by ſo quick vibrations, as may correſpond with thoſe of BC, and the undulations whereinto they ſtrike the Air (by which alone it cauſes any ſtring to vibrate) per Illat. 3. the ſecond undulation of the Air from BC meets CD juſt at its reCD's vibrations to BC's, and the Airs undulations cauſed thereby, being as 1 to 2) whereby it is beat back, and rebounds from 2 towards BC, when the third undulation from BC occurring, forces it forward again; whereupon (not being able to move backward nor forward) the undulations break and roll away to each ſide, towards C and D. Which parts C2. 2 D being
Ʋniſons to
Prop. 3. If the greater of two Octaves CD be toucht on either of its halves C2. 2D. all the leſſer will anſwer it, but if on the middle 2 it will ſtir no where. Which is thus demonſtrated.
About BC, Fig. 7. wrap looſly one ſtrip of paper, then with the finger or bow, ſtrike CD on either half, C2 or 2 D, and you will ſee
BC alike; but if you ſtrike it on the middle 2, the paper will not ſtir: The reaſon whereof ſeems to be, that C2. 2D being
Ʋniſons to
Note that this, and (eſpecially) the following Experiments, muſt be tryed curiouſly by a gentle touch of the string (only ſo hard as to make the papers move) and that with a bow rather than the finger: For if CD be touched boldly in 2 (with the finger he means, not the bow) by reaſon of the ſtrong motion communicaparts (and happily divided there, which perhaps may be the cauſe too, why, if you ſtrike it with the bow in 2, it ſends forth forth a ſcreaking broken ſound) BC will tremble, but with a mobrisk, as when touched with but half the force any where elſe.
Prop. 4. If the leſſer of two Fifths, CD Fig. 8. be touched on either of its halves C2. 2D, each third part of the greater D X, XZ, ZE, will anſwer it, but if in the middle 2 they will not ſtir. Which will plainly appear,
By laying papers as before, on t, x, 3, z, v, if then you ſtrike CD on C2 or 2D, you'l ſee the papers on t, 3, v, frisk and daunce, while thoſe on x and z ſtand ſtill, but if you ſtrike it on 2 none will move. Demonstratio eadem eſt cum ſuperioribus, for C2. 2D are
Ʋniſons, and
If it be demanded, wherefore DZ or XE (which are
Ʋniſons to
Prop. 5. If the greater of two fifths DE be touched, Fig. 8. on either of its thirds DX, XZ, ZE, each half of the leſſer C2. 2D, will anſwer it: but if in the diviſions XZ, they will not ſtir.
Experimentum & demonſtratio inſtituuntur ut ſupra, DX, XZ, ZE, be
Ʋniſons to
DE is toucht on X or Z, whereby the conterminous parts ſeem principally to be moved, CD does not vibrate, which is
Ʋniſon to it. He anſwers, that if all
Prop. 6. If the leſſer of two twelfths IK, Fig. 12. be touched, each third part of the greater, K a, a b, b L, will move; but in the diviſions, a b ſtand ſtill. On the contrary, if the greater be touched on its parts, K a, a b, b L, all the leſs will tremble; but if on the diviſions a b, it will not ſtir.
Experimentum & Demonſtratio ut ante, IK being a
Ʋniſon to K a, a b, b L,
Prop. 7. If the leſſer of two fifteenths, MN Fig. 13. be touched, the greater will move in all its quarters N c, c 4, 4 d, d O, but not in their diviſions, c 4 d. On the contrary, if the greater be touched on either of its quarters N c, c 4, 4 d, d O, all the leſs will move; but if on the diviſions c 4 d, it will ſtand ſtill.
Experimentum & demonſtratio inſtituuntur ut ſupra. MN being
Ʋniſon to
207. Thus having cleared the late obſerved Phaenomena menCorollaries.
208. From the ſame Principles may be ſhewn how a Man may ſtrike any two Notes with his mouth at the ſame time. For if a Man open his mouth in two places at once, as AB to BC, Fig. 17. or as 1 to 2 both in length and bredth, and then force out the breath ſtrongly againſt them (thus opened) ſo that the ſound be all begotwhistling) you will hear diſtinct and perfect octaves, per Princ. 2. And ſo ſecondly, if a Man can open his lips as BC to CD, Fig. 18. or as 2 to 3 in length & bredth, and do as before, he will ſtrike fifths, per Princip. 2. And after the ſame manner for the reſt of the Notes, according to the diviſion of the Monochord.
209. According to which Hypotheſis one Hooper here of Oxford could ſo cloſe his lips, as to ſing an octave at the ſame time. And I know two other perſons now living here, that can do it though their lips ſeem not to be ſet in that poſture, yet they ſhut them ſo cloſe that they can by no means pronounce any thing articulate. But he that excels them all, and indeed to a miracle, is one Mr. Joſhuah Dring, a young Gentleman of Hart-hall, who ſings a Song articulatly, ore patulo, and all in octaves ſo very ſtrongly, & yet withOrgan.
210. By what means he performs this, is hard to gueſs, unleſs the Epiglottis and
Ʋvula be both concerned in it, one ſounding the
211, In Natural Philoſophy, Medicine and Anatomy, there have alſo been many new Inventions and Improvements, made of later years in this
Ʋniverſity, which as they
212. Nor doubt I in the leaſt, notwithſtanding the pretenſions of the famous Thomas Bartholin, and Olaus Rudbeck, but that the ingenious Mr. Jolliff of this
Ʋniverſity, firſt of
213. Yet I know the Learned Bartholin, amongſt his Anatomical Hiſtories, tells us he firſt found them the 15
Highmore, formerly of Trinity College Oxon. was the firſt that we know of that treated of the ſtruMans body, adapting it to the then new received Doctrine of the circulation of the Blood; for the proof whereof he ſeems chiefly to have intended his piece of Anatomy, dedicating it to the Author of the Invention, the famous Dr. Harvey: Wherein he has ſeveral new Cuts of the Spleen, Pancreas, Teſtes, &c. of which, though moſt have ſince received conſiderable Improvements from others, yet it muſt be acknowledged that he deſerved very well for his diligent and laborious ſearch into them all, but more pardiſcovery of the new ductus for the carriage of the ſeed from the Teſtes to the Paraſtatae
1. part. 4. cap. 2.
Veſſels and Fibres of the Spleen, by the ancient Anatomiſts held to be
215. In Natural Philoſophy, the famous Dr. Willis of Chriſt Church College Oxon. and Sidleyan Profeſſor of Natural Philoſophy in this
Ʋniverſity, firſt taught us, that the
216. In Anatomy (wherein he had the aſſiſtance of the deſerChristopher Wren, Dr. Millington, Dr. Edmund King, Dr. Maſters, but chiefly of Dr. Lower) his method of diſBrain is new, and moſt natural; and ſo exact, that there is ſcarce any one part in it, but what has received conſideradvancements from him. To mention all would be endleſs, let it therefore ſuffice, that after his deſcription of the Palace in
faculties of the ſenſitive Soul: His placing the Spirits to ſerve to voluntary actions in the Cerebrum, and thoſe that ſerve Involuntary in the Cerebellum, is a noble and uſeful diſcovery.
217. His aſſigning the cortical part for generating Spirits, and the ſeat of Memory; the Medullary, or Corpus calloſum, for the oPhantaſie; the Corpus ſtriatum for the common ſenſe; the Medulla oblongata, a promptuary for the Spirits, for perSenſation, and ſpontaneous motion; and the Prominentiae orbiculares, and their Epiphyſes, for conveying the impreſſes of the paſſions, and natural inſtinct, between the Cerebrum and the Cerebellum, are highly ingenious and his own; and ſo is his, and Dr. Lowers joint diſcovery of the curious plexus, of the Vertebral and ſpinal Veins and Arteries; their Neurologia is alſo moſt elaborate and no leſs admirable, tracing the Nerves from their very ſource, and following them through all the Meanders of the Body, and thence ſhewing us the reaſon of the ſecret ſympathies of the parts.
218. And although Dr. Willis was not the firſt that mention'd two Souls in a Man, viz. the Senſitive and Rational; yet there is no body has proved it ſo well as himſelf; as likewiſe that the ſenſitive is
219. In the Corpora ſtriata, and Medulla oblongata, if the ſpirits that ſerve to
220, Nor has the Pathological part of Phyſick been only haplabors; but the Pharmaceutical part likewiſe highly imInventions of his Spiritus Salis Armoniaci ſuccinatus, Syrup of Sulphur, preparation of Steel without Acids, and from thence of his artificial Acidulae: In general, this part of Phyſick has been ſo far advanced by him, that what was formerly Empirical, and but lucky hits, is now become moſt rational, by his making the
221. Which he has ſeconded with a further diſcovery and raThoracic and Epatic Medicines, and of the Diſeaſes belonging to thoſe
222. The Learned and Ingenious Sir Chriſtopher Wren, Savilian Profeſſor of Aſtronomy in this
Ʋniverſity, was the firſt
223. Particularly that of transfuſing of Blood out of one Animal into another, firſt performed here at
224. Wherefore paſſing by thoſe, I ſhall only hint in ſhort what I meet with new in Dr. Lowers Book de Corde, a ſubject though handled by many Learned Men, yet not ſo far exhauſted, but it afdiſcoveries, when it came to be examined by this moſt curious, moſt judicious Author. For though the Heart by Hippocrates was called
225. His computation of the frequency of the Bloods circulation through the
226. The Ingenious John Mayow L. L. D. and Fellow of All-Souls College, but Student in Phyſick, has lately alſo taught us that the Air is impregnated with a Nitro-aerial Spirit, and that it is difSyſtem of Nature; that Fire it ſelf, as to its form and eſſence, is nothing elſe but this Nitro-aerial Spirit put into motion, and that all
227. He has taught us alſo in his Treatiſe de Motu muſculari, that whereas Anatomists have hitherto perſwaded us, that the carneous Fibres chiefly make the contraction in Muſcles, that it is much more probable that the Fibrillae, tranſverſly ſet into the greater Fibres, are the immediate inſtruments of that motion, by reaſon as well of their poſition as cize and number. And he has given the beſt acIncurvation of the
228. Laſtly, the ingenious Edward Tyſon M. A. of Magdalen Hall, and Student in Phyſick, has lately obſerved, that many oAnimals, beſide the Hyaena odorifera, Catus Zibethicus, or Civet-cat; the Fiber [Castor] or Bever, from whom we have our Castoreum; the Gazella Indica or Capra Moſchi, from whom our Musk; and the Fiſhes, Sepia, Loligo, Purpura, have follicular
or
229. This he firſt obſerved in a male Pol-cat he diſſected here at Oxford, Febr. 4. 1674. and was further confirmed therein the ſecond of March in the year following, 1675. in a female Pol-cat, at the opening whereof I was preſent my ſelf; ſince which times, he has found the ſame in a Fox diſſected in the preſence of Dr. Grew; and ſince again in Weaſels, Cats, &c. the veſicles or little bags being found by pairs, one on each ſide the gut; and accordAnimals, largeſt in the Fox, and leaſt in the Weaſel.
230. Thoſe of the Pol-cat were about the bigneſs of Peas, of a ſomwhat oblong figure, and a yellowiſh colour, and ſeemed to conſiſt of a double ſubſtance, glandulous and membranous; the membranous toward the necks of the
231. The uſe of the Glandules he doubts not to be, to ſeperate the humor from the maſs of blood (all ſecretions in the Body being performed by the help of Glandules) and the necks of the bags imgut, without any continued ductus; and being placed near the Sphincter Ani, made him think the contained humor in reſpect of the Animal, to be excrementitious. In this Pol-cat it was of ſomwhat a thick conſiſtence, for the moſt part white, but in ſome places of a greeniſh yellow colour, and upſcent, that I could ſcarce (I well reroom; which once removed from the body, we could not perceive any conſiderable ill ſmell in any of the oparts.
232. In a Cat that he diſſected (which was but a young one, and a female) the bags when blown up were not above the cize of ordinary Peas, ſeated like the former on both ſides the inteſtinum rectum, juſt under the Sphincter Ani, which covering them, he ſuphumor out, which (he obſerved in the Cat) was not into the gut, but in the limb or margo Ani, the orifices of the bags terminating there, ſo that he plainly perceived them
Glandules that ſeperate the humor from the maſs of
233. Such Glandules (which he thinks hold the nature of Emunctories) he has likewiſe obſerved in
234. That all Animals conſerve their peculiar ſcents in ſuch like parts, though he dares not aſſert; yet if the analogy that Nature obſerves in forming moſt of the
AND thus having finiſh'd the Natural Hiſtory of Oxford-ſhire, I had accordingly here put a period to my Eſſay, but meeting in my Travels with many conſiderable Antiquities, alſo relating to
2. Leaving the Antiquities and Foundations of Churches and Religious Houſes, their Dedications, Patronages, and foundation Charters; with the pedigrees and deſcents of Families and Lands, &c. as ſufficient matter for another Hiſtorian, and as too great a task, and too much beſide my deſign, for me to attempt. HowMap prefix'd to this Eſſay, to put a mark for the ſite of all Religious houſes, as well as ancient ways and Fortifications, except Brockeley and Saucomb, both mention'd in the Catalogues of Harpsfield
Speed
Hiſtory of Great Britan. lib. 9. cap. 21. ſub finem.
3. Of Britiſh Antiquities that are certainly ſuch, I have met with none here but ſome pieces of their Mony; whereof, as much as I find not deſcribed before, I have cauſed to be delineated, Tab. 15. Fig. 19, 20, 21. Of which the firſt no doubt is a Coin of King Cunobelin, a King here in Britan at the time of the birth of our Saviour CHRIST; it ſhewing a Horſe, and his Inſcription on one ſide, and an Ear of Corn and CAM Ʋ
on the
Camden, 'tis true, has deſcribed a Coin of the ſame King, not differing in the reverſe at all from this; but the Inſcription of ours varies from his, in that the final Letter O, is not plac'd in a line with the reſt of the preceding Letters under the Horſes feet, but juſt before his breaſt; the Horſe having alſo a ſpica or ear of Corn (or ſome ſuch like thing) placed over his back, Fig. 19. which is not to be found in any of his. This was dug up at Wood-Eaton this preſent Year 1676. near the Houſe of the WorJohn Nourſe
Eſq amongſt old Foundations, and kindly bePerſon.
5. At the ſame time and place, the ſmall one next engraven; Fig. 20. was alſo dug up, but whether of the ſame King or no, does no where appear, it having nothing upon it but ſomwhat like a Chalice, and a crooked lineation, under which there is alſo a forked kind of Figure, and a ſmall Creſcent; unleſs the affirmative may be collected from the laſt of theſe, the Creſcent being to be met with on Cunobelins mony, as is plain from Mr. Camden, and ſo on the mony which he thinks carries the name of the City Callena, alias Gallena, now Wallingford
Camdens general Hiſtory of Britan.
Reader that can.
6. But for the third, that ſeems adorned with two faces on the obverſe, and an ill ſhapen Horſe and a wheel underneath him on the reverſe, Fig. 21. dug up at Little Milton, now in the poſſeſſion of my Reverend and Learned Friend, Mr. Obadiah Walker the worMaſter of
Ʋniverſity College; I take, notwithſtanding the want of an
7. And the ground of this conjecture, I take from the reverſe
Horſe and wheel under him, moſt times found on the Coins of the ſame Boodicia, where her name is ſtamp'd on them, as may be ſeen both in Mr. Camden and Mr. Speed's Hiſtories: by the horſe and wheel intimating perhaps their great ſtrength to lie in their Eſſeda, a ſort of Chariot much uſed by the Britans in War, as is teſtified by Caeſar
4.
Tacitus of this very Boudicea, viz. that ſhe was drawn in a Chariot, with her daughters placed before her
8. Which is all I know remarkable in theſe Britiſh pieces, but that they are all hollowed to a concave on one ſide, and convex on the other (a concomitant of moſt, if not all Britiſh coin) and that they are all gold, or at leaſt Electrum, as moſt of the Britiſh mony we now find is, which is a ſort of metal compounded of gold and ſilver, and this done either by nature, or proportioned by the Artiſt. That there is ſuch a metal as natural Electrum, we have not only the teſtimony of Pliny
33. c. 4.
Servius
8. ad v. 204.
Iſidore Biſhop of Sevil, the latter whereof aſſerts, that the natural Electrum is of great value,
9. To which add the teſtimony of Peter Martyr, a perſon of unqueſtionable credit and veracity, who himſelf ſaw a great piece of pure natural Electrum, ſo heavy, that he was unable to move it one way or other, much leſs to lift it with both hands from the ground: they affirmed (ſaies he) that it weighed above 300 pounds, at eight ounces to the pound, and that it was found in
Anceſtors. And albeit, that in the days of the Inhabitants then living, it was no where digged, yet knew they where the Mine of it was, but were very unwilling to diſcover the place; yet at length they did, it being ruinated and ſtopt with ſtones and rubbiſh; being much eaſier to dig then Iron mine, and might be reſtored again, if Miners, and others ſkilful therein, were appointed to work it
10. Some ſuch natural Electrum ſeems alſo to be hinted in the Civil Law, and to have been mixed with Silver. Neratius reProculus gave ſentence, that it was no matter in a LeElectrine veſſels, how much Silver or Electrum was in them, but whether the Silver or Electrum exceeded? which might eaſily be perceived by ocular inſpection; or if ſo equally mixt that it could not be done, that then recourſe was to be had to the Estimat of the Teſtator, amongſt which ſort of veſſels he uſually accounted themff. De Auro Argento, &c. Leg. Pediculis, §. NeElectrum here ſpoke of, can be no artificial mixture of ſilver and gold, again mixed with ſilver; but a natural metal before it mixſilver.
11. Moreover, that there is alſo an artificial Electrum, is as eInſtitutes of the Emperor Juſtinian
Q. Flor. Tertullian
25. & adverſus Praxean. cap. 27.
gold and ſilver, according to the natural mixture; which according to Servius and St. Iſidore
gold in a triple, but according to Pliny
Monſieur Savot
12. Which very proportions I ſhould be willing to think our Britiſh coins to have; only I gueſs the Britans had, and made uſe of, as little Art as might be: Wherefore I am enclined to believe them rather native Electrum, dug and coined thus according as they found it, either richer or poorer; for I have ſeen ſome piemony, much richer in gold then ſome others are. That gold and ſilver Mines were worked here in Britan in thoſe
Tacitus: Fert Britannia (ſays he) Aurum & Argentum, & alia metalla, pretium victoriae
12.
Galgacus chief Captain of the Britans, now beat Back as far as Mount Grampius in Scotland, in his ſpeech (before the fight with the Propraetor Agricola) exciting them to indignation againſt the Romans; amongſt other things tells them, that theſe were the men that had taken from them their fertile Soil, their Mines, and trading Towns: Neque enim Arva nobis, aut metalla, aut Portus ſunt, quibus exercendis reſervemur
31.
gold whatever conſilver more or leſs, and the Britans not being able to refine it then, as in after Ages, were neceſſitated to coin Electrum after this manner.
13. That they had and coined ſilver in theſe early times, is alſo plain from Mr. Camden, Mr. Speed, &c. who have given us draughts of ſilver Coins of Cunobelin, Venutius King of the Brigantes, and
14. To this if it be objected out of Caeſars Commentaries, that the Britans then uſed only Copper (and that imported) and Iron rings inſtead of mony
5.
gold might either be alſo imported, or the Mines diſcover'd after the conqueſts of the Romans. It may rationally be anſwer'd, that Caeſars account of the State of Britan (as has been ſhewn alſo before in another caſe, Chap. 3. §. 2. of this Eſſay) is as imperfect as his Victories or Travels in it were. For we find in Mr.
15. Whereunto it may be added (as Tacitus informs us) that Caeſar rather diſcovered then conquered Britan; that he rather frightened the Inhabitants on the ſhoars, than got footing there: Quanquam proſperâ pugnâ terruerit Incolas, ac littore potitus ſit, poteſt
16. Add further hereunto what Strabo delivers concerning his Expeditions into Britan,
great, nor went far up into the Iſland
4.
Tacitus further confeſſes him beaten hence: for ſpeaking concerning the arguments the Britans uſed amongſt themſelves to perſwade the Revolt under Voadica, he ſays they brought this as a main one, that could they ſhew but the couAnceſtors, Receſſuros (i. e. Romanos) ut Divus Julius receſſiſſet
15.
flight. Not to mention what Quintilian ſays of one M. Aper, that he met with an ancient Britan, that avowed to him, that he was in the Britiſh Camp when they beat Caeſar from the ſhore17.
Lucan ſays of him expreſly, Territa quaeſitis oſtendit terga Britannis
2. v. 572.
17. After whoſe departure, the Britans, ſays Tacitus, enjoyed a long Peace, lying forgotten by the Romans all the days of Auguſtus, Tiberius, and
18. Of Roman Antiquities yet remaining in this County, (to wave the ſtories of Molmutius and Beline) the moſt conſiderable of any, are their publick ways, whereof though there are ſeveral,
forms and materials, and thoſe too broken down, and diſcontinued by ploughing and other accidents; yet by their pointing, and after a diligent ſcrutiny, I hope I ſhall render at leaſt a probable account of them.
19. But before I deſcend to particulars, it will be neceſſary I think to acquaint the Reader, that of theſe amongſt the Romans ſome were called publick,
Vicinal
ff. Ne quid in loco publ. vel Itinere fiat. L. Praetor ait, §. viarum.Taboetius
Regiae (by the Greeks
Praetoriae, Conſulares, Militares, Privilegiatae, Illuſtres, frequentatae, Celebres, Eximiae, &c. and after by the
20. Beſide theſe, there were many others of like erection, though of leſs extent, by the ancient Romans called Vicinales, quod in vicos ducebant, i. e. from Colony to Colony, from station to ſtation; which were alſo publick, if compared with the more private Agrarian ways
21. It will alſo be expedient to inform the Reader, that both the Majores and Minores were ſomtimes raiſed, and ſomtimes level with the ground
i. e. that they firſt laid out the bounds, then dug trenches, remofalſe earth: then filled them with ſound earth, and paved them with stone, that they might not ſink or otherwiſe fail.
22. Of the four Baſilical, Conſular, or Praetorian ways, or Chemini majores, I have met with but one that paſſeth through this
way was not raiſed, is, becauſe it lies along under the Chiltern hills on a firm faſt ground, having the Hills themſelves as a ſufficient direction: Which is all worth notice of it, but that it paſſes through no Town or Village in the County, but only Goreing; nor does it (as I hear) ſcarce any where elſe, for which reaſon 'tis much uſed by ſtealers of Cattle: and ſecondly, that it ſeems by its pointing to come from Norfolk and Suffolk, formerly the Kingdom of the Iceni, from whom moſt agree (and perhaps rightly enough) it received its name Icenild, or Ikenild; and to tend the other way Weſt-ward, perhaps into Devon-ſhire and Cornwall, to the Lands end. So much miſtaken is Mr. Holinſhed in his deſcription of this way's deſcription of Britan, lib. 1 cap 19.
South, and ſo held on toCirneceſter, and thence to Worcester, Wicomb, Brimicham, Lichfleld, Darby, Cheſterfield, and croſſing Watling-street ſomYork-ſhire, ſtretched forth in the end to the mouth of the Tine at the main Sea. Yet the Learned Mr. Dugdale
Antiquities of Warwick-ſhire in BarlickHundred, pag. 568.
Ickle-ſtreet that paſſes through Warwick-ſhire, I ſuſpend my judgement till I have ſeen more of both.
24. Amongſt the many Vicinal ways, or Chemini minores, we have but one neither here, of all thoſe mentioned by Antoninus in his Itinerary, and that is part of the Gual-Hen, which ſignifies in Brittiſh antiquum Vallum, that went between Pontes, now Colebrook, and the old City
25. Which 'tis plain ſtood not formerly where it now doth, this old Vallum, or high ridged way, pointing down from beMungewell and Nuneham-Warren on Oxford-ſhire ſide the River, as deſcribed in the
26. This Vallum or ridged Bank, now called Grimes-dike, as it runs towards Pontes, yet remains very high, but is but ſingle till it comes to the Woods near Tuffield, alias Nuffield, where it appears double with a deep trench between, like the ways near Piperno and at Porto in Italy
4. cap. 5.
Wallengford was once ſo too, and therefore ſtill called Grimes-ditch, the trench in all likelyhood being filled up with one of the banks thrown into it upon the increaſe of Agriculture, perhaps at firſt deſigned only to carry off the
27. There ſeems alſo to have been caſt up another Roman way, between the old City of Alcester in the Pariſh of Wendlebury (of which more anon in its proper place) and the City of Calleva, whereof there is part to be ſeen to this day running quite croſs Otmoor, as deſcribed in the Map, and coming out of the Moor unBeckley Park-wall; which 'tis plain, has been paved (as inridge, and no where elſe on the Moor. From Beckly it paſſes on to, and may plainly be ſeen in the Wood near Stockers, where cutLondon road to Worceſter, it goes plainly through the fields to Stafford-Grove, and thence over Bayards watering-place, toHeddington Quarry pits, leaving Shotover-hill on the left, and the Pits on the right hand.
28. At the foot of Shotover-hill it enters Magdalen College CopBraſen-noſe College Coppices, over the
Eastern part of Bullington-green, as I gather by its pointing, for it is not to be ſeen there, it having been ploughed down as well in the green, as fields thereabout, as may be ſeen by the marks of the ridge and furrow yet remaining upon it; whence I gueſs it paſBaldens, and ſo for Wallingford; going over the River at Benſon, alias Benſington, where it may be ſeen again running Weſt of the Church, and is there called by the name of Medlers-bank.
29. If it be asked why this way 'twixt Wallengford and Alceſter was laid ſo crooked? it is plain, 'twas for the convenience of taking
30. Coming almoſt as far as Elsfield, where it is now deeply trenched between two banks, like ſome part of Grimes-dike menploughing, but points juſt upon Heddington, whereof the hollow lane aſcending into the Town, near Mr. Pawlings new Buildings, perhaps may be a part; and the deep way between two green banks a little on this ſide Heddington, another; and the hollow way on the brow of Heddington-hill, another piece of it. Out of which there ſeems alſo another way to have branched about the top of the hill, which paſſing through the grounds 'twixt that and Marſton-lane, where it is plain to be ſeen, by its pointing ſhews as if it once paſſed the River above Holy-well Church, ſtraight upGiles's, or the old Belloſitum, now Beaumont; where about Thomas Rudburn in his Chronicon Hydenſe, ſays, anciently before its reſtoration by Aelfred, the
Ʋniverſity was ſeated:
31. Beſide, this branch out of the way 'twixt Alceſter and Wallengford pointing toward Oxford, I muſt not forget there is another that ſeems deſignedly made for a paſſage hither immediAlceſter, whereof there is a part ſtill remaining about Noke, whence it paſſes through the fields to the purlue grounds, where it cuts the Worcester road, and ſo into Drunſhil, formerly a part of the Forreſt of Stow-wood, where about fourteen years ſince there were ſeveral Roman Ʋrns and
32. Nor muſt it be omitted, that the people hereabout call that part of this way that lies through Otmoor, by the name of Akeman-ſtreet, ſuppoſing it to have come from Wallengford, and to have paſſed on by Alceſter to Banbury; to which name of theirs, and courſe of the way, Mr. Camden ſeems to afford his tacit conway could tend toward Bathe, the old
Ʋrbs Aegrotorum hominum; nor they, that the true
33. The true Akemanſtreet then, or as ſome call it Akehamſtreet, and others Akermanſtreet, coming out of Buckingham-ſhire, enCounty at a Village called Black-thorn, whence it paſſes on without any raiſed bank, cloſe by Alceſter as far as Cheſterton, as deſcribed by the ſhaded or pointed lines in the Map: whence it goes to Kirklington Towns end, and ſo over the River Cherwell near Tackley, and thence in a ſtraight line to Woodstock-Park, which it enters near Wooton-gate, and paſſes out again at Mapleton-well
Stunsfield ſtile, whence it holds on again as far as Stunsfield; and all this way on a raiſed bank, as deſcribed in the Map by two parallel lines; where breaking off (but ſtill keeping its name) it goes on over the Evenlode to Wilcot, and ſo to Ramſden; a little beyond which Village, at a place called Witty-green, it may be ſeen again for a little way; but from thence to Aſtally, over Aſtall-bridge, and ſo through the fields till it comes to Brodwel-grove, it is ſcarce viſible, but there 'tis as plain again as any where elſe, holding a ſtraight courſe into Glocester-ſhire, and ſo towards Bath the old Akemanceſter.
34. And out of this Akemanſtreet, as moſt other ſuch ways, there are ſeveral branches; viz. two near Kirklington; one at the Towns end, which though preſently diſcontinued, yet points juſt upon the Port way running Eaſt of Northbrook, the two Heyfords, Sommerton, and
35. This ſecond branch of Akemanstreet, about Fritwell they call Wattle-bank; but in an old Terrier of Sir Thomas Chamberleyns, it is called Aveſdich, perhaps a corruption of Offa's-ditch, the great King of the Mercians, whoſe Kingdom might at firſt be terBenſon, as thinking it for his honor and profit both, that the West-Saxons ſhould have nothing North or Weſt of the Thames
Offa, it might perhaps be a praetentura, or foreRomans, raiſed againſt the Britans (or vice verſa) who might poſſibly be poſſeſt of the Port way before.
36. Yet I rather believe they might be both of them ancient
ways, though ſo near together, for we read that the
37. Beſide theſe, there are yet two other branches coming out of Akemanſtreet; one in Woodſtock Park near Col: Cooks Lodge, whence it runs toward the trees called Oak and Aſh, not far from Glympton, where it is diſcontinued; and where to be met with aNorth-weſt towards Enſton and Chippingnorton, and ſeems to have cut another ſuch like way near
38. But whether this, and the other before-mentioned tendRoman ſtation lying near this place, unleſs I may be allowed to conjecture by their pointing, at a great diDitchley may tend either toward Vennonis, and Ratae, as the Port way and Aveſdich afore-mention'd were thought to do, or elſe toward Tripontium, now Touceſter in Northampton-ſhire;
Woodſtock toward Mandueſſedum, now Manchester in Warwick-ſhire, or rather the old Etocetum, now the Wall in Staffordſhire.
39. Which are all the raiſed banks or deep trenches that I met with in Oxford-ſhire, except the two banks with a trench between them (therefore called dike-hills) South and by Weſt of Dorchester, which I cannot imagin part of any
40. Nigh to the raiſed ways thus caſt up by the Romans, they placed the Tumuli, or Sepulchres of their Generals, or ſuch owars; it being forbid by the Law of the 12 Tables to bury within their Cities or Stations. Hominem mortuum in Ʋrbe ne ſepelito neve urito
41. But I gueſs that there could not but be ſomwhat more in't, for as it was accounted the greateſt diſhonor imaginable to lie unburyed, ſo it was a great
Quanquam festinas, non eſt mora longa, licebit Injecto ter pulvere curras Q. Horatii Flac. Carminum, lib. .1.Ode28.
42. Which way of burial under Conical hillocks, whether naFigure by the fall of the Earth, or deſignedly ſo made by the Soldiers, was ſure very anCities, I find them called by the Greeks,
High-ways,
Mercury had the charge of ways; as his other name
〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Hom. Odyſſ.. v. 471. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
We find alſo Achilles in Homer, complaining how ſmall a Tumulus he had made for his beloved Patroclus,
and intreating Hom. Iliad.
thoſe ſhould come after to raiſe it higher, which deſire of his was piouſly performed by the ſucceeding Greeks, who raiſed it to ſo great a height, that they deſigned it for a SeaHelleſpont.
and this I find here, and at all other places, they always performHom. Odyſſ.
Hom. Iliad.
Tumulus over Hector
Ibid.
earth or ſtones; the word Euſtathius informs us, being ſomtimes uſed abſolutely, pro
i. e. (in the moſt critical ſenſe) for humare.
43. It was alſo very ancient amongſt the Romans, not only for Princes, as Virgil witneſſes,
with whom agrees Dercenni terreno ex aggere buſtum.11. v. 850.
Lucan,
Et regnum cineres exstructo monte quieſcunt
8. ſub finem.Aeneas burying his Nurſe Cajeta,
Nay ſo very ancient was it, that 7. v. 5.
Pliny ſays expreſly, it was long in uſe amongſt them before Burning, Ipſum cremare apud Romanos non fuit veteris inſtituti; terra condebantur, i. e. that they always interred them, till they began to underſtand that the bodies of their men ſlain in the wars afar off, were ſomtimes taken forth from under their Tumuli, and barbaroſly abuſed7. cap. 54.
Florus acGermans ſerved the body of the Conſul Varus, aRomans: Ipſius quoque Conſulis Corpus, quod militum pietas abdiderat, effoſſum
44. To prevent which barbarity for the future, they ordained burning before tumulation, as was uſed always amongſt the Greeks; for we find in Homer, that the body of Hector (as well as Patroclus) was firſt burned, and his calcined white bones then gather
and then follows their raiſing a〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hom. Iliad. &c.. v. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 793.
and yet expreſſed as where made of〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ibidem v.797, 798.
45. It was a uſual cuſtom alſo amongſt the Northern Nations, in their ſecond Age, which they called Hoigold, or Hoelſt tijd, Tu thus to bury their dead under earthen hillocks,
46. And theſe they ſet over the Bodies without burning them (as they had formerly done in their first age, which they called Roiſold, or Brende tijd, Aetas ignea
47. But the Romans here in Britan, having little reaſon to exGermany; whenever any Conſul, or eminent
48. Whereof here in Oxford-ſhire I have met with two kinds; one placed, as above, on the Praetorian ways; and the other ſort not ſo, yet both commonly called Burrows, alias Barrows, from the Saxon Beorg, collis, acervus, whence our word to buryraiſed banks, made for Conies to hide themſelves, ſays Sir Henry Spelman, were alſo called Berries
hillock in the Pariſh of Fritwell, called Ploughly-bill, ſtandOxford-ſhire on the Port way, and (which is ſomHundred wherein it ſtands.
49. And there is another on the Weſt ſide of that branch of Akemanſtreet that comes out of Woodſtock Park, cloſe by the Rivulet over which that way paſſes; but the moſt eminent on
50. Upon theſe their High-ways it was alſo uſual amongſt them to place pillars of ſtone, whereon they inſcribed the diſtances from the regal Cities, Stations, and Mutations, whence the phraſe, ad tertium, quartum, vel quintum, ab Ʋrbe lapidem, i. e. ſo many
51. Whatever it were, no doubt this, and the fore-mention'd Barrows, were of Roman erection; but as for Kenners Barrow near Shipton under Which-wood, the large Barrow at Stanton-Harcourt, and that other (if it be one) called Adwel Cop; I think rather erected by the Britans or Danes, for that near no high-ways, but in the open fields, as Saxo-Grammaticus
8.
Wormius ſay they made them: Non ſolum in campis & pratis occurrunt Tumuli, ſed & in Silvis & Lucis, &c.
1. cap. 6.
i. e. that they have them not only in the fields and meddows, but in the woods and groves too.
52. More particularly, as for Kenners barrow and Adwel cop, I think them erected but for inferior Captains, though perhaps eSoldiers, becauſe they are of the rudiores, ex ſola terra: But for that at Stanton Harcourt, if a Daniſh Monument, it was cerPerſon, becauſe of the ſtones ſet near it, of which more anon in another place: though it be poſſible too that theſe may be Roman, it being cuſtomary for them to ſet up ſuch Trophees, at the utmoſt bounds of their Victories, or where they could not conveniently advance them further, as Dion teſtifies, the Roman General Druſus did at the River Albis,
55. ſub initium.i. e. that he ſet Trophies and returned: which Trophies of his,
53. However it were, 'tis certain the two former of theſe, are much different from thoſe erected on the viae militares, for I found them trenched round, and particularly that of Adwel cop, with two or three circumvallations, part whereof are ſtill viſible on the South-eaſt ſide of it, inſomuch that I queſtion whether there were not ſome Camp, with this Trophie perhaps of Victory erected within it, of which more anon when I come to ſpeak profeſſedFortifications yet remaining in this County.
54. Of other Roman Antiquities that I can certainly call ſuch, the moſt eminent I met with is a part of their pavement made of ſmall bricks or tiles, not much bigger than dice; whereof the Roman Generals, amongſt their other baggage, were uſed to carry a quantity ſufficient to pave the place, where they ſet the Praetorium or
55. Theſe if made of ſmall ſquare Marbles, of divers natural colours, were called Lithoſtrota; but if of ſmall bricks or tiles, artificially tinged with colours,
56. There was much ſuch another Pavement ploughed up at Steeple-Aſton, conſiſting likewiſe of ſquares of divers colours, and ſet in curious figures, but as deſcribed to me by the Reverend Mr. Greenwood, Rector of the place, not cubick like the former, but oblong ſquares ſet perpendicular to the Horizon. That theſe Pavements were Roman, I think there's no doubt, notwithſtandRoman ſtation, and far enough removed from any Roman high-way; (except the branches of Akemanſtreet from from Ramſden and Woodſtock, might happily paſs theſe places:) but I gueſs not ſet here till they wholly poſſeſt themſelves of this Southern part of Britan, and might ſecurely enough paſs their Armies any where; and therefore cannot afford them any highantiquity than the time of Agricola the Lieutenant of Veſpaſian, who compleated the Roman Conqueſts; or at moſt of Paulinus, that defeated Boadicea.
57. Under the Sepulchral monuments, or tumuli afore-mentionRomans over their dead in memory of them, they placed the more immediate receptacles of their aſhes, or at leaſt ſome part of them, as much as could be ſaved in the Vas uſtrinum; for they were not ſo curious as ſome have imagined, to ſcrape together all the
58. Of which ſort of Veſſels, I preſume that odd faſhioned glaſs, depicted Tab. 15. Fig. 23. muſt needs be one, found in a place called buſhy Leas, betwixt Brightwel and Chalgrave, beJohn Stone of Brightwel
Eſq ſurrounded with no leſs than twelve of thoſe
Ʋrns, Tab. 15.
TAB XV. ad pag. 328.
To the Worsp.ll The worthy and much Honored Gentlemen JOHN and CARLETON STOEVE Esqrs. This 15th Table Conſisting partly of Antiquities whereof the 23d. and 24th were found in the grounds near their Seat at Brightwel; in memory of their favours is gratefully dedicated by R.P.L.L.D.
60. But that ours was ſuch a glaſs including a lamp, I dare not conclude, more than that it is barely poſſible it might be ſo, it ſeeming much rather likely to have been a phiala Lachrymatoria, or tear-bottle, wherein the ſurviving Friends of the deceaſed, colInſcriptions, by ſome ſuch expreſſion as, Cum lachrymis poſuere
21.
Joh. Bapt. Caſalius
Paulus Aringhus
3. cap. 22.
61. And therefore I rather believe it to have been one of thoſe veſſels containing ſome Aromatical liquor, ſuch as they uſually interred with the
62. Alſo in the Pariſh of Wendlebury I ſaw a great ſquare ſtone, hollowed round in the middle, dug up in or near the old City of Aldcester, in which there was ſet a glaſs bottle fitted to it, conaſhes, and cover'd over above
stone: This
Ʋrn I ſaw at a houſe in the
63. Nor indeed is there any ſuch to be found in this County, though it cannot but be acknowledged that Oxford it ſelf muſt be a noted place, before the departure of the Romans at leaſt, if the Roman way thither deſcribed in the Map, prove ſo good an arReader as my ſelf. Where by the way perhaps it may not be unworthy notice, that Oxford is mention'd by the Arabian Geographer,
64. As for the antiquity of the
Ʋniverſity, beſide what was al
65. And that according to the rules of their great Maſter Hippocrates, who requires no other, but the very ſame ſituation for a healthy
66. Not to mention that Britan was known to the Greeks beRomans; for otherwiſe Polybius could neBritan, or the method there uſed in ordering Tin, as we find he deſigned, having promiſed to write, 3. p. 209 Edit. Iſ. Ca1619.
Strabo
2. pag. 104. Edit. Caſaub. Paris, An. 1620.
Dicaearchus, Pythias and Eratoſthenes, conBritan, who were alſo Greek Authors (that it ſeems had written ſomthing concerning this Iſland) and much ancienter than himſelf. Nor to note ſecondly, that the French Druids (who had their Learning out of Britan) in things of common concern, uſed the Greek Character
6.
Philoſophers who accompanyed the Merchants trading for Tin, and ſeated themſelves here) let the Reader judge.
67. But for the Biſhoprick of Oxon, it is but of late erection, taken out of that of Lincoln by King Hen. 8. and of no longer ſtanding than his days, notwithſtanding what we meet with in the Decretals of Pope Gregory; where we find two Reſcripts of Pope Alexander the Third, about the year 1158. directed to the Biſhop of Oxon. and others
Copies, I could meet with) of Oxonienſi, for Exonienſi, as plainly appears in the fourth Book of the ſame Decretals
68. Yet the ancienteſt Town of the whole County I take to be Henley, ſo called from the Brittiſh Hen, which ſignifies old, and Lley a place, and perhaps might be the head Town of the people called Ancalites, that revolted to Caeſar
5.
Hanleganz and
69. And the Town of Watlington ſeems of no ſmall antiquity, provided its age do but anſwer its Etymologie; for by its name it ſeems alſo to have been an old Britiſh City, which according to Strabo, were nothing elſe but groves fenced about with trees cut down, and laid croſs one another, within which they built them ſheds both for themſelves and Cattle. 4.
fence the Saxons after called patelas Crates, hurtents or coverings,
70. As alſo the Praetorian or Conſular way, called Watlingſtreet, and Wattle-bank here in Oxfordſhire, theſe in all probability beHadrian is ſaid to have made boundadaries (where
71. Juſt upon the meeting of Akemanstreet way, and the Port way from Wallengford, there are alſo ſome foot-ſteps of that decaystation, by Camden called Alchester, ſtill remaining, which he gueſſes ſo called, as one would ſay an old Town
notes in a MS. now by me, that ſays it was the Seat of Alectus the Emperor, who having trecherouſly ſlain his Friend and Maſter, the Emperor Carauſius, baſely uſurped Britan for himſelf, calling this his new Seat after his own name, Alecti Caſtrum, ſince Alchester or Aldceſter: but it ſeems by the ſtory that it floriſh'd not long, for Conſtantius Chlorus being ſent againſt him by the Emperors Diocleſian and Maximian, and by the benefit of a miſt, landing privatly ſomwhere on the South ſhoar, near the Iſle of Wight (whether Alectus came to prevent it) gave him battle, defeated, and put him to flight towards this his chief Fortreſs, but was over-taken and ſlain by Aſclepiodotus, one of Constantius's Captains (as this Author will have it) here at Elsfield
Oxon, (which he alſo would have a corruption of Alectus-field) before he could reach it.
72. For the credit of this relation, it having no foundation in the Roman ſtory, I ſhall wholly leave it to the Readers judgRoman military ways lye very agreeable to it; for on ſuppoſition, this conflict happened about Regnum, now Ring-wood; or Clauſentum, now Southampton, the Roman ways lye directly thence to Venta Belgarum, now Wincheſter; and ſo to Callena, now Wallengford,
Itinerary of Antoninus
Burton's Map of Antoninus his Itinerary.Elsfield to Alcheſter, as deſcribed in the Map, and in §§. 27. and 28. of this Chapter.
73. Which is all I find remaining of the Romans here, but ſome parcels of their Mony found at many other places, particuDorcheſter not far from Dike-hills, near the Fortification at Idbury, and Madmarſton-hill in the Pariſh of Swalcliff, incloſed with a double vallum; which I therefore judge to have been Roman works. There is alſo a ſmall
74. After the departure of the Romans came the Saxons into Britan, and after them the Danes, who alſo made them Works ſo indiſtinguiſhable from the Romans (otherwiſe than by the Roman mony found near them, as in the former Paragraph) that they can ſcarce be known aſunder: So that whatever of theſe Fortifications (at moſt places in this
75. Yet I find Tadmerton-Castle, and Hooknorton Barrow not far from it, agreeable to this rule; the former being large and round, and the other ſmaller and rather a quinquangle than a ſquare; both of them caſt up (the great round one by the Danes, and the leſs ſquare one by the Saxons) about the year 914, when the Danes in the time of Edward Senior being grown ſtrong and nuNorthampton and Leiceſter, and made great ſlaughter of the Engliſh-Saxons at Hochmeretune, ſays Joh. Bromton,
An. 10. of
76. As for Chaſtleton barrow, by the above-mention'd rule, it ſhould be a Fortification of the Danes, perhaps caſt up about the year 1016. at what time Edmund Ironſide met Canutus the Daniſh King hereabout, and defeated him after a long and bloody BatSeorſtan by Job. Bromton
Sterneſton and Sceruſdan by Matth. Weſtminſter
1016.
Scearstan by Florentius Wigornienſis
77. And as for the Entrenchments in Merton Woods, I gueſs them caſt up by King Aethelred, or the Danes in the year 871. at what time ſays Floren. Wigornienſis, King Aethelred and his BroAelfred, cum paganis pugnantes apud Meretune
78. And if Adwell Cop may paſs for a Fortification, as the Entrenchments about it on the South-eaſt-ſide ſeem to promiſe, I gueſs it made about the year 1010. when the
79. But as for the large ſquare Entrenchments on Callow-hills in the Pariſh of Stunsfield (which yet 'tis poſſible too may have been an old Britiſh town, ſuch as deſcribed by Caeſar, Oppidum vocant cum ſylvas impeditas vallo atque foſsâ munierunt
80. And ſo again for the Fortification commonly called Roundcaſtle, weſt of
81. Beſide the circles of Earth caſt up by the Danes, there are others of stone in many places of this Nation, and particularone here in the very bounds of Oxford-ſhire, near Chipping-norton, in the Pariſh of
82. Not far from Burford (he ſhould have ſaid Chipping-norton, for Burford cannot be leſs then 7 or 8 miles from it) upon the veOxford-ſhire, is an ancient Monument, to wit, cercircle: the common people call them Rollrich-ſtones, and dream they were ſomtimes men, by a miraMetamorphoſis turned into hard ſtones. The higheſt of them all, which without the circle looketh into the Earth, they call the King, becauſe he ſhould have been King of England (forſooth) if he had once ſeen Long-Compton, a little Town lying beneath, and which one may ſee if he go ſome few paces forward.
83. Other five ſtanding on the other ſide, touching as it were one another, they imagin to have been Knights mounted on horſeback, and the reſt the
84. That this Monument might be erected by Rollo the Dane, or rather Norwegian, perhaps may be true, but by no means about the time of Edward the elder; for though it be true enough that he troubled England with depredations, yet that he made them in the days of King Alfred, I think all the ancient Hiſtorians agree, An. 897. according to Florilegus
Bromton
85. Therefore much rather than ſo, ſhould I think he erected them, upon a ſecond Expedition he made into England, when he
Aethelſtan to aſſiſt him (as Thomas of Walſingham witneſſes) againſt ſome potent
86. But if I may give my opinion what I really think of them, (though I do not doubt much but they muſt be a Daniſh or Norwegian monument) I can by no means allow the
87. For the very ſame reaſon, it is alſo as certain that it canJudicature, ſuch as was uſed in old time in the Northern Nations, whereof there is one ſo great in Seland, as deſcribed by Wormius, that it takes up no leſs than ſix and forty great stones of ſtupendious magnitude within its cir1. cap. 10.
Rollright and more too; but then it has no ſtone (nor I ſuppoſe ever had) erected in the middle for the Judge to ſit on, as thoſe always had. Beſide theſe Fora, or
Judicature, (by the Danes called Tings) ſeem always to have had their muniments of ſtone, either of a Quadrangular or Oval Figure, and not to be entered but at two ſides, as that at Orething mention'd by Wormius
circular, and ſhews no ſigns of ſuch gates.
88. Which perhaps might occaſion the Learned Dr. Charleton, to judg it rather a Trophie, or Triumphal pile, ſet up as a Monument of ſome great Victorie
Charleton's Stone Heng reſtored to the Danes, pag. 46.Election and Inauguration of a King; and much rather than the great and famous monument of Stone-Heng on Salesbury Plain; the very diſparities betwixt
89. For beſide that it is placed (as all ſuch Courts of the Danes were) 1. Upon a riſing ground, for the advantage of proſpect (that the common people aſſembled to confirm the ſuffrages or votes of the
90. Now that the Northern Nations uſually erected ſuch Cirques of rude ſtones for the election of their Kings, is fully teſtified by Olaus Wormius, Reperiuntur inquit in his oris loca quaedam in quibus Reges olim ſolenni creabantur pompâ, quae cincta adhuc grandibus ſaxis, ut plurimum duodecim, conspiciuntur, in medio grandiore quodam prominente, cui omnium ſuffragiis Electum Regem
Courts of Parliament, in which Kings heretofore were ſolemnly elected, which are ſurſtones, for the moſt part twelve in number, and one other ſtone exceeding the reſt in eminency, ſet in the middle; upon which (as upon a Regal Throne) they ſeated the new eleKing, by the general ſuffrage of the Aſſembly, and inauguhim with great applauſe and loud acclamations. Here they held their great Councils, and conſulted about affairs of the Kingdom: But when they met together to nominate their
92. The very ſame practice of the Northern Nations, with the Ceremonies of it, are alſo briefly ſet down by Saxo Grammaticus, Lecturi Regem veteres affixis humo Saxis inſiſtere ſuffragiaque promere conſueverunt, ſubjectorum lapidum firmitate, facti conſtantiam ominaturi
93. Which places of election it ſeems were held ſo ſacred, as further teſtified by Wormius
him by Dr. Charleton
Stone-Heng reſtored to the Danes, p. 48.peace the Candidate King, was obliged de Jure there to receive his Inauguration, the place and ceremonies being accounted eſſential parts of his right to Soveraignty, and the votes of his Electors much more valid and authentick for being proForum.
94. But if it happened the King fell in a Foreign expedition by the hand of the enemy, the Army preſently got together a parcel of great ſtones, and ſet them in ſuch a round, as well ſomtimes percorps of the deceaſed King, as election of his
95. Beſide the erection of Stones in Foreign Nations upon the loſs of one King, and election of another, what if I ſhould add that its alſo very likely that the ſame might be done at the Inveſtiture of a
96. For if we enquire into the origin of the name of this Cirque of ſtones, we ſhall find that Reich or Riic ſignifies a KingKing, as Eyn reich fraw, the Queen, or Kings woman
ſtones ſeem ſtill to be calſtones of King Rollo, or perhaps rather of Rollo's Kingdom, for it was cuſtomary for them to have ſo many
97. And if this conjecture may be allowed to take place, we are ſupplyed alſo with a reaſon why we have no tumulus in or near this monument, there being no King or eminent Commander ſlain, but only a conqueſt of the enemy in or near this place, intimated
five ſtones meeting in a point at the top; which perhaps may be the diſpoſition intended by Saxo Grammaticus, and out of him by Wormius, Cuneato ordine, which he ſays expreſly ſignified, Equestrium acies ibidem, vel prope, fortunatius triumphaſſe
1. cap. 9.
i. e. that Knights or Horſe-men there, or near the place, obtained a glori
98. Yet againſt this conjecture I fore-ſee there lye two objections worth removal. 1. That in theſe Cirques of ſtones deſigned for the election of Kings, there was always a Kongſtolen moſt times bigger than the reſt placed in the middle of it, as intimated above, §. 90. And ſecondly, that had this place been at firſt deſigned for the Inauguration of a Daniſh or Norwegian King, and ſuch places been ſo eſſential to a good title, as pretended above, §. 93. certainly all the Kings of the Daniſh race that reigned after here in England, would have been either crowned here, or at ſome other ſuch Forum; whereas we have no ſuch Kongſtolen in the middle of the Cirque; and beſide, find Canutus with great ſoleLondon, Harold Harefoot here at Oxford (not far from this Cirque) and Hardi-Canute likewiſe at London.
99. To which it may be replyed, that though not placed in the Cirque, yet here is a Kongſtolen not far off, which 'tis like was not neceſſary ſhould be ſet within it; for I find the place where the new elected King ſtood and ſhewed himſelf to the peoForum for this purpoſe at Leire in Seland, to have been without the Area, as our Kongſtolen is. Area ſaxis undique cincta Coronationi Regum deputata vicinum habet Collem, cui Coronatus jam inſiſtebat jura populo daturus, & omnibus conſpiciendum ſe praebiturus
1. cap. 5.
i. e. that the Area encompaſſed with ſtones deſigned for the CoroLaws, and ſhewed himſelf to the people; it ſeeming indifferent from hence, and another ſuch like hillock called Trollebarolhoy, whereon the King alſo ſtood, at the place of ſuch election near Lundie in Scania
1. cap. 12.
ſtone or mount of earth; within, or without the Area, ſo he thence might be ſeen and heard by the people.
100. And to the ſecond Objection it may be reaſonably anDanes by this time having gotten the whole Kingdom, and ſuch capital Cities as London and Oxford were,
Coronations: Beſide, Canutus and the reſt were much greater perſons, and more civilized than Rollo and his crew, can be preſumed to have been; for beſide that he lived above a hundred years before them, we find him (though the ſon of a Norwegian Iorli,
or
101. But as for the ſtones near the Barrow at Stanton-Harcourt, called the Devils Coits, I ſhould take them to be appendices to that Sepulchral Monument, but that they ſeem a little too far reBarrow might be caſt up for ſome Saxon, and the ſtones for ſome Britans ſlain hereabout (aut vice verſa) at what time the Town of Eignetham, about a mile off, as Camden informs us, was taken from the Britans by Cuthwolf the
102. There ſtands alſo a ſtone about half a mile South-weſt of Enſton Church, on a Bank by the way-ſide between Neat-Enſton and Fulwell, ſomwhat flat, and tapering upward from a broad bottom, with other ſmall ones lying by it; and another near the road betwixt Burford and Chipping-norton, which I gueſs might be erected for the ſame purpoſe with the two former, as abovetheſe and them to have been ſome of the Gods of the ancient Britans, as the ReveStillingfleet thinks it not improbable thoſe Pyramidal ſtones, mention'd by Camden in York-ſhire, called the Devils bolts
Stone-Heng in Wiltſhire, which he judges neither to be a Roman Temple, nor Daniſh Monument, but rather ſomwhat belonging to the Idol
103. That the Britans long before the arrival of the Romans, were acquainted with the Greeks, has ſufficiently I gueſs been made appear already, §. 66. of this Chapter; and that long bePhaenicians, and all the Eastern Countries, is plain out of Strabo
3. pag. 175. Edit. Iſ. Caſaub. Paris, An. 1620.
Bochartus
2. lib. 1. cap. 39.
Learning and Religion of the Druids, with thoſe of the Indian Brachmans. Now that it was the ancient cuſtom of all the Greeks to ſet up unpoliſh'd ſtones inſtead of Images, to the hoGods, we have the teſtimony of Pauſanias in theſe words, 228. Edit. Sylburg.i. e. that unhewn ſtones amongſt all the Graecians, had the honor of Gods inſtead of Images; more particularly the ſame Author aſſerts, that near the Statue of Mercury there were 30 ſquare ſtones, Pharii worſhipt, and gave to every one of them the name of a God
104. That the Arabians and Paphians alſo worſhip'd ſuch like Gods, is likewiſe witneſſed by Maximus Tyrius.
38. p. 384. Edit. Dan. Heinſii.i. e. that the Arabians worſhip'd he ſcarce knew what God, but that he ſaw amongſt them was only a ſquare ſtone; and that the Paphians worſhip'd Venus under the repreſentation of a white Pyramid.
105. And Herodian deſcribing the Worſhip of Helaegabalus at Emeſa in Phaenicia, ſaith, that he had no kind of Image after the modern Greek or Roman faſhion made by mens hands, 5. pag. 114. Edit. Hen. Stephani.i. e. but a great ſtone round at the bottom, and leſſening by deCone. To which add, that Peter della Valle, in his late Travels into the Indies, ſaith, that at Ahmedabad there was a famous Temple of Mahadeu, wherein there was no other Image but a little column of ſtone afPyramidal form; which Mahadeu, he ſaith, in their LanGod
3 Lett. 1. §. 15. p. 107.
Brachmans to repreſent Mahadeu
106. All which being put together, eſpecially as recommendStillingfleet, have prevailed with me much: However, the Reader is free to uſe his judgment, whether they are memorials of the dead, as commonDeities of the ancient Britans, given them by ſome Companions of the Eaſtern
107. Other Antiquities contemporary with the ſtones above-mentioned, I met with none here in Oxford-ſhire, but thoſe three Rings lincked one within another, and engraven by miſtake a litTab. 16. Fig. 4. for that they are not like to be Britiſh or Roman, I think is pretty certain. The Britans, 'tis true, uſed Rings inſtead of Mony, yet as Caeſar teſtifies, they were only of Iron
5.
Romans, amongſt their other dona militaria, did uſually give Calbeos
3.
ſive armillas, bracelets, yet they were conſtantly I find, either of gold or ſilver; whereours, as in number, are of three different materials; the largeſt copper, the ſecond iron, and the leaſt green glaſs, or ſome stone of that colour.
108. It remains they muſt therefore be either Saxon or Daniſh, but whether of the two, we muſt not hope to determin, ſince we find ſuch rings uſed by both Nations. That the Saxons had ſuch bracelets, is plain from King Aelfred, who notwithſtanding he came to the Kingdom, long habituated as it were to rapines and murders, yet brought it before his death into ſo good a poſture, (as is learnedly made out, and by what degrees he did it, in that excellent History of his Life, now in the Preſs) that he could, and did hang up ſuch bracelets of gold in the high-ways, which no Traveller dared touch. Aelfredus per publicos aggeres, ubi ſemitae finduntur in quadrum, Armillas jubebat aureas appendi, ut Viantium aviditatem irritaret, cur non eſſet qui eas acciperet, ſays Florilegus of him892.
Rings were drawn out of the River Cherwel with a Fiſhing-net, near Hampton Gay, not far from the meeting of
Kirklington, and kindly beſtowed on me by my worBarry, amongſt ſome other matters of like nature, though not ſo fit to be mention'd here.
109. And that the Danes alſo made the ſame Experiment of the innocency of their people, and of univerſal peace & freedom from rapine, is as manifeſt out of Saxo Grammaticus, who ſays expreſly of Frotho the Great, Ʋt uniuſcujuſque rem familiarem à furum incurſu tutam praestaret, Armillam unam in Rupe, &c
110. Theſe Armillae, the Danes and other Northern Nations accounted ſo ſacred, that as Bartholin informs us out of Arngrimus, the
Armillae it ſeems were ſomtimes ſingle, and ſomſix bracelets of King Roricus above-mentioned, are ſaid to have been, ita mutuis nexibus involutas ut ab invicem ſequestrari nequirent, nodorum inextricabiliter ſerie cohaerente
112. Now that ours was an Armilla, is plain enough, for that the great Copper ring is of ſomwhat above three inches diameter, and big enough to encompaſs any ordinary mans wriſt; the leſſer
113. For eminent places in this County, during the GovernSaxons and Danes in Britan, we may reckon firſt Banbury, then called Banesbyrig, where
114. And ſecondly, Benſon, alias Beneſingtune
1. cap. 2.
Marian (ſays
115. About this time the Town of Berenceſter, alias Bernceſter, in
116. The Town of Burford, in Saxon Beorford, ſeems alſo to have been a place of good Antiquity, but moſt remarkable for a battle fought near it, about the year 750Battle-edge, Weſt of the Town betwixt it and
Ʋpton; between
117. After the Conqueſt, I find it the Town of Robert Earl of Glocester, baſe Son to King Henry the Firſt, to whoſe Son William I have ſeen an Original Charter granted him by King Henr. 2. giBureford, Gildam & omnes conſuetudines quas habent liberi Burgenſes de Oxeneford; moſt of which it has ſince loſt, and chiefly by the over-ruling power of Sir Lawrence Tanfield, Lord chief Baron in Queen Elizabeths time: Yet it ſtill retains the face of a Corporation, having a common Seal, &c. the very ſame with Henley, as deſcribed in the Map, if they differ not in colours, which I could not learn.
118. As for Wuduſtoke, or Wudestoc, Sax. ƿudestoc (i. e. locus ſylveſtris) now Woodſtock, it ſeems to have been a ſeat Royal ever ſince the days of King Aelfred, it appearing by a MS. in Sir John Cotton's Library, that he tranſlated Boetius de Conſolatione Philoſophiae, thereAetheldred, that he called a Parliament there, and EnLaws, to be ſeen amongſt that collection of ancient Laws ſet forth by Mr. Lambard
82.
houſe of the Kings of England, long before the days of King Henry the Firſt; who yet 'tis like indeed was the firſt that incloſed the Park with a wall, though not for Deer, but all foreign wild Beaſts, ſuch as Lyons, Leopards, Camels, Linx's, which he procured abroad of other Princes; amongſt which more particularly, ſays William of Malmesbury, he kept a Porcupine, hiſpidis ſetis coopertam, quas in Canes inſectantes naturaliter emittunt
119. Of the Town of Thame, anciently Tamesforda, I could find little, till about the time of Edward Senior, An. 921, when the Daniſh Army out of Huntingdon came hither and erected ſome
Fortification; but at this time it ſeems it was ſo conſiderBurg; for King Edward comArmy is ſaid to have beſieged the Burg and taken it, and to have ſlain the Daniſh King, Earl Toglos, and Earl Mannan his ſon, his brother, and all others whatever withTown
921.
An. 1010. when the Danes over-ran moſt of this part of England, we find this Town amongſt others to have ſuffered much by them
120. Chippingnorton, anciently Ceapan-nertune, was alſo moſt certainly a Town of note in the Saxons days, as one may gather from its name, it being ſo called from Ceapan Emere, to buy or cheapen, ſo that it implies as much as Mercat Norton, or Norton where the people uſually cheapened Wares. And Whitney, now Witney, ſeems to have been a Town of good repute before the Conquest, it being given about the year 1040. to the Church of St. Swithins Winton: with eight other Manors, by Alwinus then Biſhop of that See, who for his over-familiarity with Emma MoEdward the Confeſſor, was cauſeleſly ſuſpected of Adultery with
121. And the neighboring Town of Bampton, anciently Bemtune, ſeems to be of much about the ſame antiquity, yet neither can I find any higher Record of it, than of Leofric Chaplain to King Edward the Confeſſor, who An. 1046. upon the union of the BiCriditon and Cornwal, and both of them tranſlated to Exeter, whereof he was made the firſt Biſhop, quickly after gave to this his new Church his aet Bemtune120. in princip.
122. Which is all I could meet with of the Towns of Oxford-ſhire before the Conqueſt (for after long ſearch I could find noDeddington, till about the Reign of King Edw. 2. whereCastle there) concerning which I could have added much more, and brought their Hiſtory down
Banbury; only that, and whatever elſe is worthy notice of them, may be found in ſome other modern Hiſtories.
123. Yet before we come to the times ſince the Conqueſt, let us firſt remember that the Town of Iſlip, Sax. Gightslepe; or Gibetslepe, muſt needs be of good repute in thoſe days; for Camden ſays exAuthors, that King Edward the Confeſſor was born there, which they prove from his original Charter of Restoration of the Abby of Westminster, wherein he gives to this his new Church the Town of Iſlip, with the additithe place where he was born
Dugdale
1. p. 59.
Palace, and a Chappel now put to proChapel, and the Town ſtill belonging to the Church of Weſtminſter, there is no great doubt to be made of the thing, tradition it ſelf being not like to be erroneous in a matCharter to prove the thing alleged, which yet we have reaſon to believe there is, or was, though not produced by Mr. Dugdale.
124. In the Chapel above-mentioned, not many years ſince, there ſtood (as was conſtantly deliver'd down to poſterity) the very Font, wherein that Religious Prince, St. Edward the Confeſſor, received the
125. Which holy King Edward was the firſt to whom was granted the gift of Sanation, only with the touch of his hand, of the Diſeaſe called the Struma; or Scrofula, and in Engliſh upon this account, the Kings Evil; which as a mark of Gods moſt eſpeKingdom, has been tranſmitted with it, as an hereditary gift to all his
126. Before they touch for this diſtemper, they have always Prayers read ſutable to the occaſion, both which when performed, the King forthwith beſtows on every Patient, a piece of Angel-gold purpoſely coined, and put upon a white ribbon to be hung atouch, though Dr. Tooker will have it only, Sanitatis ſymbolum inchoatae, & Eleemoſynae ſacrae monumentum
127. However it be, that this was the cuſtom ab initio, I take to be plain from that piece of Gold of King Edward the Confeſſor, Tab. 16. Fig. 5. found in St. Giles's field in the Suburbs of Oxon. having the initial letters of his name over the hinder part of the head, and two ſmall holes through it, as if deſigned to be being on a ribbon for the purpoſe above-mention'd, the holes being ſtrengthened with Gold Wire faſtened round them, and to the piece it ſelf, much after the faſhion of the eye of a mans doublet, as exactly deſcribed in the Figure, ut ſupra; which piece was lent me by that courteous Gentleman Sir John Holeman Baronet, in whoſe poſſeſſion it now remains at his Houſe near Northampton.
128. From King Edward the Confeſſors being born at Iſlip, 'tis eaſie to collect, that his Father King Aethelred muſt neceſſarily have had a Royal Seat there, as in all probability likewiſe at Heddington near
theſe, the Kings of England had ſeveral other ſeats within this County (not to mention again that Woodſtock was one, or that old Alcester was the ſeat of Alectus) ſuch as Beaumont, juſt without the
130. As all places that gave title to ancient Barons, moſt of whoſe Families long ſince have been extinguiſh'd, are mark'd with a Coronet; ſuch are, 1. The Baronies by ancient Tenure, which were certain Territories held of the King, who ſtill reſerved the Tenure in chief to himſelf: whereof the ancienteſt in this CounOxford and St. Valeric, the head of the latter beHoke-Norton
Conqueror to Robert D'Oyly who accompanied him out of Normandy
2. p.Barony of Arſic, belonging to Manaſſer Arſic, who floriſh'd An. 1103. 3 Hen. 1. the head of which Barony was Coggs near Witney, Summerton and Hardwick in this County, being other members of it. 3. The Barony of Hedindon, now Heddington, given the 25 of Henr. 2. to Thomas Baſſet in Fee-farm, whoſe Son Gilbert the Founder of Biſſeter Priory, in the firſt year of Richard the Firſt, was one of the Barons that attended at the Coronation. And theſe are all the Baronies of ancient Tenure that were heretofore in Oxford-ſhire.
131. In the beginning of the Reign of King Edward the Firſt, there were ſeveral other able men ſummon'd as Barons to Parliament, that had not ſuch
132. And ſo was thirdly, his next Neighbor Ralph Pipard of the other Rotherfield, in the ſame year of the ſame King, their ſeats having now almoſt quite changed their names, for thoſe of their owners; one of them ſeldom being called otherwiſe than Pipard or Pepper, and the other Grays. Alſo fourthly, John Baron Lovel, of Minſter-Lovel, whoſe anceſtors though Barons by tenure many years before, as ſeiſed of the Barony of Caſtle-Cary in Somerſet-ſhire, yet diſ-poſſeſt of that I know not by what means, received ſummons to Parliament whil'ſt ſeated here at Minster, 25 of Edw. 1.
133. The fifth of theſe Barons was Hen. le Tyes, who having a grant of Sherbourn here in Oxford-ſhire from Richard Earl of Cornwall, temp. Henr. 3. which
134. For this account of theſe Baronies, I acknowledge my ſelf beholding to that Learned Antiquary, William Dugdale
Eſq
Norroy King at Arms, in whoſe elaborate Volumes of the Baronage of England, the Reader may receive more ſatisfaction concerning them. Yet beſide theſe, as the people will have it, the Manor of Wilcot was the head of a Barony, one of the Barons whereof, as tradition tells them, lies buryed under a fair Monument in North-Leigh Church: But the Writings of the preſent Proprietor, my
Cary of Woodstock (whom yet I found incliLondon, whereby otherpeople being too weak an evidence to build upon; I have rather choſen to forbear, then add a Coronet to the place.
135. Beſide the Saxon and Daniſh Fortifications above-menOxford-ſhire of a later date, either quite raſed, or in a manner uſeleſs, and ſome of them too, known but to few; wherefore I have thought fit to give this ſhort acthem. To paſs by therefore the Castle of Oxford, ſo well known to be built by Robert d'Oyly who came in with the Conqueror, and the
136. Secondly, the Caſtle of Ardley, the Foundations whereTown, which if any heed may be given to the tradition of the place, floriſh'd aStephen: and ſo perhaps thirdly, might Chipping-norton Caſtle; free leave being given at the beginning of his Reign, to all his Subjects to build them Castles, to defend him and them againſt Maud the Empreſs, which at laſt, finding uſed ſomhimſelf, he cauſed no leſs than eleven hundred of theſe new built Caſtles to be raſed again, which no doubt is the cauſe we find no more of them, but their bare Foundations and Trenches.
137. But fourthly, the Caſtle of Middleton, now Middleton-ſtony, was none of theſe, for I find Richard de Camvil had Livery given him of
138. There are ſome other Antiquities of yet later date, that I have met with in Oxford-ſhire alſo perhaps worthy notice, ſuch as that odd bearded Dart, Tab. 16. Fig. 7. having the beards iſſuMateris, Mataris, or Matara, the Britiſh long Dart, which were uſually thrown by thoſe that fought in Eſſedis
4.
ſtem of it being wood, and not very hard neither, I cannot afSteeple Barton, and given me by the Worſhipful Edward Sheldon
Eſq
TAB. XVI. ad pag. 356
To the right Worsp. ll Sr. THOMAS SPENCER Baron! one of the Nobleſt Encouragers of this Eſsay This 16.th Table of ſome of the ANTJQUJTJES of OXFORDSHJRE cohere of the laſt was Aug out of HJS
M Bur
140. As for the Stone it ſelf it is of an odd kind of texture, and colour too, not unlike (to ſight) to ſome ſort of cheeſe, exactfigure and bigneſs as engraven in the Table; and moſt likely of any thing to have been one of their Togrâ's, or Stamps, wherein the chief perſons of the Eaſtern Countries uſually had their names cut in a larger ſort of Character, to put them to any Inſtruments at once, without further trouble. That they have ſuch kind of
141. And thus with no ſmall toil and charge, yet not without the aſſiſtance of many Honorable Perſons, whoſe names in due time ſhall be all gratefully mention'd, I have made ſhift to finiſh this specimen of Oxford-ſhire; which I am ſo far from taking for a perHiſtory, that I doubt not but time and ſevere obſervation (to which I hope this Eſſay will both encourage and direct) may proAppendix as large as this Book: For that new matter will daily preſent it ſelf, to be added to ſome one or other of theſe Chapters, I am ſo ſenſibly convinc'd. that even ſince the Printing the firſt Chapter of this Treatiſe, I have found here at home juſt ſuch another Echo, as at Mr. Pawlings at Heddington, in the Portico's of the new Quadrangle at St. John Baptiſt's College. And ſince my writing the ſecond, my worthy Friend Dr. Tho. Taylor has found ſo ſtrong a Chalybeat Spring in Fulling-mill-ham-ſtream near Oſeney Bridge, that notwithſtanding laſt hard Winter (when the greateſt Rivers were frozen) this continued open and ſmoaking all the time, tinging all the ſtones by reaſon of its not running, nor
ruſty colour. And thirdChap. 8. I have ſeen a Lapis Ranulae taken out from under the Tongue of one Johnſon a Shoo-maker (by the skilful Mr. Pointer Chirurgion) here in Oxford.
142. Which is all I have at preſent to offer the Reader, but that he would take notice, 1. That in Chap. 2. §. 69. where I mention a Well ſo eminent heretofore for curing diſtempers, in the Pariſh of St. Croſſes, that it has given it the more laſting name of Holy-well; that I intend not that Well of late erection (though perhaps the water of that is as good) and now moſt uſed, but an other ancienter Holy-well behind the Church, in Mr. Nevil's Court before his houſe. And that ſecondly, notwithſtanding the auHammond (with whom a man need not much be aſhamed to err) ſome will have, that he calls the Well of St. Edward in the Pariſh of St. Clements, rather the Well of St. Edmund, for which I find the very ſame authority alleged, that Dr. Hammond brings2. pag. 10. col. 1.
deſign, and many particulars of this Eſſay perhaps ill placed, and worſe expreſſed, that yet in conſideration that this is my firſt attempt (wherein many Inconveniencies could not be fore-ſeen, which may hereafter be avoid
IN the Map, the Crown belonging to Ewelm, is miſ-placed at Benſon; and the mark for Banbury Caſtle wanting. In Tab. 7. Fig. 9. for b b read a a; and for c c read b b. In the Book, p. 34. line 4. for neareſt, r. meereſt. p. 56. l. 14. for parts, r. ſorts. p. 98. l. 8. r. with metals. p. 151. l. 29. r. white Cone. p. 155. l. 18. for Hampton, r. Bampton. p. 231. l. 27. r. adaptata. p. 253. l. 21. r. induce. p. 280. l. 2. r. ſtained. p. 323. l. 32. r. regum. p. 344. l. 31. r.